Actions

Work Header

Wrong Number

Summary:

Unknown (10:22): So! I just read all of the conversations I had last night while I was out drunk and thoroughly embarrassing myself and please let me apologise for bothering you (especially as I think you were working if you were in your office?) last night. I mean in hindsight I probably should have stopped messaging you as soon as it was clear you weren't who I was looking for, but drunk me apparently hates sober me so yeah, I'm sorry. That being said thank you again for helping me out even though I must have been bothering you, I appreciate it.


Russian translation available here

Notes:

Here I am starting a new multi chaptered fic because I have no self control and couldn't get the idea of out of my head. I love these two idiots too much and I really just wanted to write a chilled out, hopefully good story of them accidentally coming across each other and naturally being drawn together. Just a heads up in case there's anyone who struggles with/doesn't like age gaps, it kinda comes across like there's potentially a huge gap between them but there's actually only 3 years between them. I hope you enjoy!

Chapter 1: Chapter 1

Chapter Text

Unknown (22:47): hey where did you go?


Unknown (22:51): like seriously I haven't seen you in over ten minutes pls tell me you didn't get lost


Unknown (22:53): PLEASE as the group dad friend I demand you answer me


Unknown (22:54): think about the worry youre putting me through damn it


Olivia (22:56): I think you may have the wrong number, you're not in my contact list and I've been in my office since early afternoon.


Unknown (22:57): WELL SHIT


Unknown (22:57): omg really? You're not fucking with me are you?


Olivia (22:58): Afraid not.


Unknown (22:59): You're not Olivia? Don't happen to know any Olivias?


Olivia (23:01): No and no. This is a Japanese number, not many Olivias around, perhaps you put in a slightly wrong area code?


Unknown (23:02): no the code's right, Olivia's an exchange student

 
Unknown (23:02): which is why losing her is very bad haha

 
Unknown (23:03): she's only been here like 3 weeks and she can speak japanese ok but not so much reading so if she's lost SHE'S /LOST/

 
Unknown (23:03): and I can't even contact her oh man

 
NOT Olivia (23:05): Presumably she's a university exchange student, in which case I wouldn't worry too much, she's an adult, I'm sure she can take care of herself just fine.

 
Unknown (23:06): she may also be a little drunk

 
Unknown (23:06): maybe more than a little

 
Unknown (23:07): she may have underestimated sake's alcohol content

 
Unknown (23:08): so yeah she's drunk exchange student wondering round a place she doesn't really know with only conversational japanese and my dumb ass took my eyes off her a few minutes

 
Unknown (23:09): Maybe I should call the police

 
NOT Olivia (23:11): That seems like a bit of an overreaction, she's only been gone for what, half an hour?

 
Unknown (23:11): ANYTHING could happen in half an hour dude

 
Unknown (23:12): I mean come on what would you do

 
NOT Olivia (23:14): Do any of your other friends have her (correct) number? Contact them and ask them to contact her to find out where she is?

 
Unknown (23:15): wtf that's actually genius imma do that right now

 
Unknown (23:33): I found her!! (her drunk ass couldn't get very far lmao) thanks for your suggestion for all we know you saved her life smart stranger

 
NOT Olivia (23:36): Congratulations. I suggest you go home and get safe now that you've found each other.

 
Unknown (23:47): Bossy

 
Unknown (23:47): You've probably got a point though tbf

 



Unknown (10:22): So! I just read all of the conversations I had last night while I was out drunk and thoroughly embarrassing myself and please let me apologise for bothering you (especially as I think you were working if you were in your office?) last night. I mean in hindsight I probably should have stopped messaging you as soon as it was clear you weren't who I was looking for, but drunk me apparently hates sober me so yeah, I'm sorry. That being said thank you again for helping me out even though I must have been bothering you, I appreciate it.

 
NOT Olivia (12:34): Don't worry yourself over it too much, I've had much worse drunk texts in the past and you seemed really worried (and I assumed you were probably drunk as well) so it was natural to message you back.

 
Unknown (12:51): “I've had much worse drunk texts in the past” I'm laughing is that why you managed to come up with that advice so quickly?

 
NOT Olivia (12:52): Perhaps.

 
Unknown (12:54): That's a yes if I've ever heard one

 
Unknown (12:54): That's also like the quickest you've ever messaged me back haha do you regularly have to find lost drunk friends

 
Unknown (12:55): Would explain why you were so calm if it happens to you a lot lmao

 
NOT Olivia (12:56): You happened to catch me on my lunch break is all.

 
Unknown (12:57): Don't think I don't see you avoiding the question

 
Unknown (12:57): Ah the woes of being the designated driver/get-drunk-people-home-safely person

 
Unknown (12:58): Unless!! YOU'RE the lost drunk friend?

 
NOT Olivia (12:58): I can promise you that I have never gotten drunk enough to get lost.

 
Unknown (12:59): Oh dude you haven't lived

 
Unknown (13:00): That's how you find the best street food and takeaways

 
NOT Olivia (13:03): How did you even reach legal drinking age alive with that attitude.

 
Unknown (13:04): I was kidding :P


NOT Olivia (13:04): Ah.

 


 

 

Unknown (14:28): So out of interest what do you do anyway? Gotta be important if you're still working in an office that late


NOT Olivia (14:34): You're still messaging me?


Unknown (14:35): Yeah you're way more interesting than my lecture lmao


NOT Olivia (14:38): Pay attention to your class and stop messaging strangers.


Unknown (14:38): What are you my mother


Unknown (14:39): What's the worst that could happen


NOT Olivia (14:42): You could fail whatever class it is that you're taking. And frankly it's a miracle you haven't been kidnapped if I need to explain to you the dangers of talking to complete strangers.


Unknown (14:44): The chances of you being a kidnapper seem pretty low given that I contacted you rather than the other way around


Unknown (14:45): It's not like you started messaging me with an online disguise and a hidden agenda


Unknown (14:46): Pretty sure the only way you'd be a kidnapper is if you realised that a drunk university student was texting you and you subsequently decided life had presented a kidnapping opportunity to you (which would be weird), and you seemed pretty fine with never talking to me again so I'm not worried


Unknown (14:48): Unless of course you deliberately said to stop messaging strangers to get my guard down hmmm


Unknown (14:49): I'm suddenly suspicious


NOT Olivia (15:07): Good? You should be suspicious of strangers that keep talking to you?


Unknown (15:11): They say as they continue to message the stranger that keeps talking to them


NOT Olivia (15:13): Ok I have to admit you've got me there.


Unknown (15:15): Unbelievable honestly. There you are telling me not to talk to strangers while you do the same thing. For all you know I'M a kidnapper or a stalker or some shit


NOT Olivia (15:19): What would a university student be doing kidnapping people? Or stalking business men?


Unknown (15:20): Er money?? Do you have any idea how much uni costs my dude


Mysterious Business Man (15:24): Yes but presumably it would eat up a lot of time, which would likely lead to worse off grades, completely defeating the purpose of the money in the first place surely?


Unknown (15:26): Seems like a bit of a grey area tbh, I mean a decent but not excellent degree is still gonna be better than no degree


Unknown (15:27): Also loads of people sacrifice all sorts for uni, like sleeping and eating, so I mean I wouldn't put it past someone


Mysterious Business Man (15:29): I suppose. It would be a very extreme case though. There are easier ways to make money that don't criminalise you.


Unknown (15:30): Excuse me have you tried getting a student friendly job in this economy


Mysterious Business Man (15:36): Not precisely this economy but it wasn't that much better five years ago, the best bet for student friendly jobs is working for the university itself.


Unknown (15:38): My dude for someone who was preaching stranger danger you're surprisingly loose with info about yourself


Unknown (15:39): Also I know but man there's so much competition for the university jobs, I've never managed to get one.


Mysterious Business Man (15:43): What do you mean?


Mysterious Business Man (15:43): And maybe try reworking your resume?


Unknown (15:48): Well I mean you pretty much just told me that you're 26


Mysterious Business Man (15:53): Well that's assuming I graduated at 21, and you have no idea whether that's correct or not.


Unknown (15:54): True, but 26 is your most likely age, which is interesting because I was totally picturing a dude in his 30s


Mysterious Business Man (17:08): That may be the first time I've been mistaken for older.


Unknown (17:13): Oh dude you finally replied I got worried that I'd offended you or something


Mysterious Business Man (17:15): I was in a meeting, you didn't offend me.


Unknown (17:18): Oh I see


Unknown (17:18): Man you're really busy huh


Mysterious Business Man (17:21): That tends to happen when you have a job. Surely as a full time university student you should also be busy?


Unknown (17:24): Oh I am, I'm just good at messaging in between doing stuff


Mysterious Business Man (17:26): Does that not split your focus?


Unknown (17:28): Eh not really? I actually struggle to focus on a singular thing for too long, I do more work and work for longer when I split myself between doing multiple things so yeah it's not often that I disappear for ages if someone is messaging me


Unknown (17:29): I'm always either doing everything, or nothing at all like those are my two modes


Unknown (17:29): I take it you're the type to like proper focus on one main task at a time?


Mysterious Business Man (17:33): More or less. I do need to keep my eye on several things, but if I'm doing a task then I'm only doing that task.


Unknown (17:35): Man the discipline that must take


Mysterious Business Man (17:38): Discipline is practically my middle name if I'm honest


Unknown (17:40): *eyes emoji*


Mysterious Business Man (17:41): NOT LIKE THAT

Chapter 2: Chapter 2

Notes:

I finally updated! I know it's been a while but hopefully people will like this chapter, life has been super busy this year but I'm still excited about doing a HitsuKarin fic like this. And I'm so thankful for the response! I got way more kudos and subscriptions than I expected, which is super cool and I really appreciate it!

Chapter Text

Unknown (11:41): Yoooo you up to anything interesting?


Unknown (11:42):
I can't study so i'm super bored haha


Mysterious Business Man (12:17):
I still maintain that you shouldn't be talking to strangers.


Unknown (12:19):
Aw come on you had me waiting for like 40 mins to tell me I shouldn't talk to you how mean


Unknown (12:20):
And you're not that much of a stranger


Mysterious Business Man (12:23):
How am I not? You don't know who I am or anything about me.


Unknown (12:25):
Hmmm wrong


Unknown (12:26):
I know that you're at least 26, that you're a business man, that you're super strict on yourself especially with work, but you're actually pretty nice underneath it :)


Mysterious Business Man (12:28):
Your first statement is wrong, and the last two are opinions based on a very thin amount of information.


Unknown (12:33):
I mean first of all, it's SUPER obvious your life is centred around work my dude, like you don't even check your phone at all when you're busy, unless of course a damsel (me) is in distress, which is where the whole nice thing came from


Unknown (12:33):
And second of all,


Unknown (12:35):
How on earth are you not at least 26 years old?


Mysterious Business Man (12:36):
The real question is shouldn't you be uncomfortable talking to a business man who according to you is at least 26 years old? With that logic I'm significantly older than you.


Unknown (12:38):
Uncomfortable? Please i'm pretty sure this is how you get a sugar daddy which would only be helpful lmao


Unknown (12:38):
Nah but in all seriousness you said the other day that my assumption that you were in your 30s was the first time you'd been mistaken for older, so clearly you're under 30 years old which means you're not that much older than me


Unknown (12:39):
Also sounds like you might have a baby face


Unknown (12:39):
But anyway back to my question how are you not at least 26 my dude?


Unknown (12:40):
You said you were a student 5 years ago, which also implies you stopped being a student 5 years ago (because otherwise you would've said 4 years ago or whatever?)


Mysterious Business Man (12:43):
“Sugar daddy” you better be joking good lord.


Mysterious Business Man (12:43):
And if you must know I graduated before 21. (Also I assure you I do not have a baby face).


Unknown (12:44):
DID YOU REALLY??


Unknown (12:44):
Maaannn i've been talking to a goddamn genius this entire time who knew


Unknown (12:45):
So wait how old actually are you? 25?


Unknown (13:21):
Are you really not gonna tell me :(


Unknown (13:53):
Ok I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable or anything


Mysterious Business Man (17:39):
I'm 24.


Unknown (18:07):
Oh yay I didn't scare you off that would suck


Unknown (18:08):
But wow dude so you didn't just graduate 1 year early you graduated 2 years early??? Fucking hell


Unknown (18:09):
I bet you had a baby face back in uni :P


Baby-Faced Genius (18:14):
Would it matter that much if you had scared me off? But yes, I graduated two years early, but honestly it was through hard work not “genius”.


Unknown (18:16):
I mean I guess it wouldn't matter in the grand scheme of things but a) i'd hate it if i'd made you uncomfortable or hurt you or whatever, and b) I enjoy talking to you. And I still think it takes some genius to graduate 2 years early but props to you for working for it man, that just makes it more admirable


Baby-Faced Genius (18:19):
You didn't really make me uncomfortable, although I was weighing up whether I should tell you personal information.


Unknown (18:22):
Does age really count as personal information you reckon? If it helps I'm 21


Unknown (18:22):
Like now we're even with info


Baby-Faced Genius (18:24):
Well I was more focused on the whole age of graduation rather than my age as of now, as that feels a little more personal.


Unknown (18:25):
Oh shit true my bad


Baby-Faced Genius (18:28):
Well don't worry, I came to the conclusion that you're probably pretty harmless.


Unknown (18:28):
Rude, I'll have you know I can kick ass when needed


Baby-Faced Genius (18:29):
Well to be honest you don't give off that impression.


Unknown (18:30):
Oh?? I'm intrigued, what is your impression of me?


Unknown (18:36):
Come on I wanna know, I told you mine


Baby-Faced Genius (18:38):
You're too used to getting replies instantly I swear, a lot of the times I'm not responding it's because I'm busy doing something else at the time, not because I'm reluctant or offended or anything.


Baby-Faced Genius (18:39):
In all honesty you come off as younger than 21, fairly energetic, and I get the impression that you take a person-centred approach to life.


Unknown (18:39):
“You're too used to getting replies instantly I swear” excuse you, maybe i'm just so amazing that people can't resist immediately responding to me. But that's funny though we match, that's probably the first time I got mistaken for younger :')


Baby-Faced Genius (18:42):
That wouldn't change that you're too used to getting replies instantly?


Unknown (18:43):
Ah shit you got me there


Unknown (18:44):
You gotta give me a break I haven't used my brain all day


Baby-Faced Genius (18:47):
University degree is going well I see.


Unknown (18:48):
In my defence it's not for lack of trying


Unknown (18:48):
I had to get injections today so my arms hurt too much to write on a desk so I gave up on studying today


Baby-Faced Genius (18:51):
It's been a while since I've had an injection but I would've thought that it shouldn't cause you that much pain?


Unknown (18:52):
It only hurts if I lift my arms up a certain point, it always happens when I get injections so it's not anything to worry about, just a pain in my ass


Baby-Faced Genius (18:54):
It seems like you get a lot of injections?


Unknown (18:55):
Yeah, part of my degree involves hospital placements so I've gotta keep up to date with immunisation stuff so I don't infect patients or whatever


Unknown (18:56):
Including the flu jab every single year sigh


Baby-Faced Genius (18:59):
You're studying to be a doctor?


Unknown (19:03):
Oh no, I didn't get the grades for medical school haha


Unknown (19:04):
I'm studying to be a physiotherapist


Baby-Faced Genius (19:07):
I'm fairly sure that degree still requires pretty high grades?


Unknown (19:19):
Well, there are other reasons too


Unknown (19:23):
Anyway! I totally need to go and somehow sort out food with achey arms so I'll talk to you later

 


 

Baby-Faced Genius (14:37): Listen, it's been almost a week since you've last talked to me, which is completely fine given that I'm a total stranger anyway, but I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable about the whole doctor thing or anything


Unknown (14:52):
What's this? Mr genius business man is messaging me first? Lucky me :D


Baby-Faced Genius (14:53):
Maybe I'm just projecting my worries onto this or something but that felt sarcastic.


Baby-Faced Genius (14:55):
I sincerely hope I didn't give you the impression that you weren't good enough because you apparently didn't get the grades for medical school? Or anything like that? I assumed you were studying to be a doctor when you said hospital placements but then you got quiet after you said you didn't get the grades so I'm worried I've hurt you in some way


Unknown (14:57):
Omg no no no


Unknown (14:57):
I've actually just been super busy this week getting everything sorted before I start my placement


Unknown (14:57):
You didn't hurt me I swear


Unknown (14:58): I mean I'll admit that not getting into medical school is kind of a sore spot for me but you didn't hurt me


Unknown (14:58):
And I genuinely was happy that you messaged me first, you've never done that before and I feel like I've been driving all of our conversations so I was glad to have evidence that it wasn't totally one sided or whatever haha


Unknown (14:59):
also wtf you're such a gentleman look at those carefully chosen words :')


Baby-Faced Genius (15:13):
You're positive that you're fine?


Unknown (15:15):
Yep :)


Baby-Faced Genius (15:16):
As long as you're sure. I didn't mean to bring up any negative feelings or what have you.


Baby-Faced Genius (15:17):
And for clarification, I have to admit it's interesting to talk to you so I respond, but honestly I'm a little wary of encouraging these conversations as like I've said before, we're still strangers.


Unknown (15:20):
Omg don't stress so much like obviously you didn't mean to bring up negative feelings? Like i know that, you didn't do anything wrong


Unknown (15:22):
Honestly let's just both forget about it, you accidentally struck a nerve that you had no way of knowing was there, we're all good I promise


Unknown (15:23):
And ah come on, isn't everybody a stranger until you get to know them? I thought you already established that I'm “probably pretty harmless”


Baby-Faced Genius (16:02):
Had that quote locked and loaded did you? But I suppose you do have a point


Unknown (16:08):
That may have also struck a nerve lmao


Baby-Faced Genius (16:09):


Baby-Faced Genius (16:09):
You're joking right?


Unknown (16:13):
Mostly :') I've trained long and hard so that I am definitely not harmless


Unknown (16:13):
But it's not like I go around deliberately causing harm so you're probably technically correct


Unknown (16:14):
But like I have the potential to do harm if need be


Baby-Faced Genius (16:52):
Obviously I'll have to just take your word for it


Unknown (17:07):
Oh come on man why do you doubt my ass-kicking prowess


Baby-Faced Genius (17:10):
Well in all honesty when I picture you, you're pretty tiny.


Unknown (17:11):
wtf why


Unknown (17:11):
I'm 5”7!!


Baby-Faced Genius (17:14):
Oh well in that case I really am off the mark.


Baby-Faced Genius (17:14):
That's really quite tall for a Japanese woman?


Unknown (17:15):
Well I mean you say that, we never actually established that I'm Japanese


Unknown (17:15):
Or a woman for that matter thinking about it


Baby-Faced Genius (17:22):
That's actually a very good point we did not, I honestly just assumed that you were.


Unknown (17:23):
Wishful thinking perhaps? ;)


Baby-Faced Genius (17:27):
Ah yes, because that's how all romances start, getting randomly messaged by a drunk university student.


Unknown (17:29):
I mean duh?


Baby-Faced Genius (17:31):
Whatever happened to simply asking a woman you have feelings for out to dinner good lord.


Unknown (17:34):
Oh dude didn't you hear that chivalry is dead? It's mostly tinder these days I swear


Baby-Faced Genius (17:35):
Lovely


Unknown (17:36):
Lmao clearly not a fan I see


Unknown (17:36):
I could literally feel the sarcasm through the phone


Baby-Faced Genius (17:38):
I tend to be more traditional I suppose, and tinder hardly feels like a good way to start a proper relationship.


Unknown (17:41):
That's fair I guess, I've known proper relationships to happen, but there is a lot of people to sift through to get to that point I think


Baby-Faced Genius (17:43):
I imagine there is.


Baby-Faced Genius (17:49):
Alright I have to ask because I'm curious now, are you a woman?


Unknown (17:52):
Oh yeah I am


Unknown (17:53):
I just realised that it had never actually come up and I wanted to tease you haha


Unknown (17:53):
I am Japanese too for the record


Baby-Faced Genius (17:54):
Ah, so at least I was correct on those fronts. Still surprised by your height if I'm honest though.


Unknown (17:56):
Oh it's because the whole family's tall, I'm actually the shortest


Baby-Faced Genius (17:59):
At 5”7??


Unknown (18:01):
Are you short by any chance, this feels like an important point for you lmao


Baby-Faced Genius (18:02):
No, I'm average height.


Unknown (18:02):
Oh really?


Unknown (18:04):
LMAO I just googled it


Baby-Faced Genius (18:05):
Just googled what?


Unknown (18:05):
The average height for a Japanese man


Baby-Faced Genius (18:06):
Oh no


Unknown (18:06):
Oh yes


Unknown (18:07):
Turns out mr genius business man is only half an inch taller than me bless him


Baby-Faced Genius (18:08):
I changed my mind I'm never talking to you again.

Chapter 3: Chapter 3

Notes:

I wanted to thank you guys again for the lovely response to this fic! I wasn't expecting so many kudos and hits for a lesser known pairing, and the comments have honestly been so encouraging, I'm really happy that people like it! I hope you all enjoy this chapter as well!

Chapter Text

Baby-Faced Genius (10:37): So what's your name anyway?


Unknown (10:41):
Excuse me what now


Unknown (10:41):
Nah who are you my mysterious business man would never ask me that


Baby-Faced Genius (10:43):
Well maybe I'm just sick of having you as 'unknown' in my phone?


Unknown (10:44):
Well nothing's stopping 'you' from changing it to some sort of nickname?


Baby-Faced Genius (10:45):
Still don't believe it's me?


Unknown (10:45):
Absolutely not


Unknown (10:46):
Like I can guarantee he wouldn't ask for my name, he's barely comfortable with us talking in the first place honestly


Baby-Faced Genius (10:46):
God he's so antisocial


Baby-Faced Genius (10:46):
Oh whoops


Unknown (10:47):
LMAO


Unknown (10:47): That facade lasted well


Baby-Faced Genius (10:49):
Ah give me a break I may or may not be slightly hungover


Unknown (10:50):
Are you the sender of bad drunk texts I've heard of by any chance


Baby-Faced Genius (10:52):
Oh come on he told you that but didn't exchange names unbelievable


Unknown (10:53):
I mean in fairness for all he knows I'm a serial killer


Baby-Faced Genius (10:54):
Pretty sure you'd be the first serial killer to use lmao in texts


Unknown (10:55):
I mean I honestly could be? How old is lmao anyway


Unknown (10:56):
Wtf apparently it's from the 90s so I probably wouldn't be the first serial killer to use lmao


Baby-Faced Genius (10:58):
Damn really? Well there's that achievement down the drain


Unknown (10:58):
I know right?


Unknown (11:00):
But in all seriousness who are you? I assume you're one of his friends


Baby-Faced Genius (11:01):
Yep yep been by his side for years now


Baby-Faced Genius (11:01):
The real question is who are you?


Unknown (11:03):
Why I'm a gorgeous 5”7 physiotherapy student.


Baby-Faced Genius (11:04):
An excellent start but I meant more what is the nature of your relationship sort of thing


Unknown (11:04):
Oh my bad


Unknown (11:05):
In all honesty I just saved my friend's number wrong which happened to his number and we just kinda kept talking


Baby-Faced Genius (11:07):
Oh so you've never met or anything?


Unknown (11:07):
Oh no we've literally only just talked over text that's why we haven't exchanged names or anything


Baby-Faced Genius (11:08):
Oh I see, that makes more sense


Baby-Faced Genius (11:09):
I was working off the theory that you two randomly met somewhere and you got him to exchange numbers (while somehow not exchanging names) or something but this is way more interesting


Unknown (11:11):
Interesting how?


Baby-Faced Genius (11:14):
Well it was already interesting when he suddenly started paying way more attention to his phone, I just assumed that someone had finally caught his interest, but man managing to catch his interest when you started off as a wrong number is impressive


Unknown (11:15):
Thanks?


Unknown (11:16):
But speaking of paying more attention to his phone we've been messaging for like half an hour where is he


Baby-Faced Genius (11:17):
Oh he's in a meeting, left his phone in his office


Unknown (11:19):
He just left his phone in an accessible place? That's stupid


Baby-Faced Genius (11:20):
Well to be fair his office was locked but I have a key so I'm still counting that as accessible


Baby-Faced Genius (11:20):
I mean it was just sitting there on his desk was I not supposed to take advantage of the opportunity


Unknown (11:21):
Ah true friendship


Unknown (11:21):
Why do you have a key for his office though


Baby-Faced Genius (11:23):
I'm his PA so occasionally I need to grab or store things for him so therefore I need a key to his office


Unknown (11:24):
Wtf how high up in the business is he, he has a PA?


Unknown (11:25):
Also wow do you usually go through your boss' phone? Like how have you not been fired


Baby-Faced Genius (11:27):
He's kinda in the middle, but he has a lot of responsibilities so he needs an assistant


Baby-Faced Genius (11:28):
And no this is a first, but I kept seeing him get messages from an unknown number and I was kinda worried he was being stalked or something


Baby-Faced Genius (11:29):
But given you don't know his name or anything like that you're probably not a stalker so it's all good


Unknown (11:30):
Damn just like that?


Baby-Faced Genius (11:32):
Well naturally I'm side-eyeing you a little as neither of us know who you are but I'm not really worried any more, you don't seem dangerous


Baby-Faced Genius (11:33):
And besides his meeting was due to end at half past so I gotta get out of here quick


Unknown (11:34):
Oh shit dude if you don't wanna get caught you gotta delete the messages


Baby-Faced Genius (11:39):
What are you talking about?


Baby-Faced Genius (11:40):
Oh for god's sake I can't even leave my phone unattended in my own locked office


Baby-Faced Genius (11:41):
Jesus she talked to you for the whole meeting??


Unknown (11:43):
Please pass my kind regards onto her family once you've killed her


Baby-Faced Genius (11:44):
Murder's a bit steep but I'm certainly not happy.


Baby-Faced Genius (11:48):
Wow you caught onto her immediately that's impressive.


Unknown (11:51):
See! I told you that you're not that much of a stranger, I can spot when it's not you in like 0.03 seconds


Baby-Faced Genius (11:52):
Oh please I am definitely still a stranger.


Unknown (11:52):
:(

 


 

Unknown (19:24): You know there's something from yesterday that stuck in my mind


Baby-Faced Genius (19:28):
I'm almost scared to ask.


Unknown (19:29):
Am I still really just 'unknown' in your phone?


Baby-Faced Genius (19:31):
Yes? What else am I supposed to put?


Unknown (19:32):
A nickname? An emoji? Something to distinguish your wonderful new friend from another unknown number?


Baby-Faced Genius (19:35):
Do I seem like the type to use emojis to you? Although I suppose I'll admit you have a point about distinguishing you from others.


Baby-Faced Genius (19:36):
Wait did you change me from 'unknown'?


Unknown (19:38):
Ugh obviously? I have many gentleman callers gotta tell you apart somehow


Baby-Faced Genius (19:39):
Oh yes of course.


Baby-Faced Genius (19:39):
What on earth am I in your phone then?


Unknown (19:41):
You're 'Baby-Faced Genius'


Baby-Faced Genius (19:42):
Forget my PA and her wrongdoings I'm gonna kill you


Unknown (19:43):
Ah-ha! So YOU'RE the serial killer in this online relationship, knew it had to be one of us man


Baby-Faced Genius (19:45):
Online relationship? We're texting?


Unknown (19:46):
Did you seriously just skip over my serial killer accusation just so you could correct me


Baby-Faced Genius (19:48):
Obviously


Unknown (19:51):
God you're insufferable you know what I meant


Unknown (19:52):
But anyway back to the topic at hand ie changing me from 'unknown' in your phone


Unknown (19:52):
I will literally give you my real first name on one condition


Baby-Faced Genius (19:56):
And that would be?


Unknown (19:58):
You don't correct me again if you already know what I mean


Baby-Faced Genius (19:59):
I can't make that promise.


Unknown (19:59):
I fucking knew it lmao


Unknown (20:00):
You may be pleased to hear that I've changed your name in my phone though


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:03):
Oh?


Unknown (20:04):
You're now 'Baby-Faced Smartass'


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:04):
Of course


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:05):
In the interest of open communication you're now 'Pain In My Ass' in my phone.


Pain In My Ass (20:07):
I'M LAUGHING

 

Chapter 4: Chapter 4

Notes:

So I was stuck between making this 2 smaller chapters or 1 bigger chapter, but given I haven't updated for a while and I want to get the story moving a bit more I ended up going with a bigger chapter! I hope you enjoy it! And thank you again for all the comments, kudos, hits, etc, all the support has been so lovely and uplifting and I can't wait to write more for you guys!

I also had a question I wanted to ask you guys, occasionally there are moments in the story where putting an emoji or an image into the story makes sense, and so far (including in this chapter) I've just been putting *____ emoji* in because with it being all text it's more accessible and I also feel it's usually self-explanatory. But I was wondering whether you'd actually prefer pictures being inserted into the fic or whether to leave it as it is, please let me know either way!

Chapter Text

Pain In My Ass (05:47): I actually feel like death

 
Pain In My Ass (05:48): Who the fuck invented getting up early anyway

 
Pain In My Ass (05:50): I mean goddamn it's literally taking all of my willpower to keep my eyes open


Pain In My Ass (05:54):
I figured with you being a high up business man you'd be awake at this time and could help keep me awake but I guess not sigh

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (06:17): Heaven forbid I take a shower.

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (06:18): Also when did it become my responsibility to make sure you're awake in the morning?

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (06:21): Did you fall back asleep?

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (06:22): Hello?


Pain In My Ass (06:24):
Whoops yes I fell back asleep

 
Pain In My Ass (06:25): In my defence my bed is feeling super warm and cozy right now

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (06:28): I'm sure it does but I'm also sure you need to be out of it. Clearly you wouldn't be awake at 6am unless you had to be.

 
Pain In My Ass (06:29): You're not fucking wrong

 
Pain In My Ass (06:30): There's this hospital job fair thing happening today which I figured would be good for seeing which hospitals I'd potentially wanna work for and for like networking and shit? But it's in freaking Tokyo because of course so I have to travel

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (06:32): Are you far from Tokyo? You may already be running out of time if you need to be there for an early start.

 
Pain In My Ass (06:33): I'm like an hour out so it's not too bad but I do need to leave the house by 7:30 so I've already got less than an hour to get ready ugh

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (06:34): That doesn't seem too bad?

 
Pain In My Ass (06:35): Yeah until I've gotta do makeup

 
Pain In My Ass (06:35): I don't usually do subtler looks so it takes longer

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (06:38): Why bother in the first place to do something you don't usually do?

 
Pain In My Ass (06:40): Because on account of waking up at ass o'clock in the morning I have terrible bags under my eyes and I'm trying to look professional at this job fair rather than a zombie

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (06:41): Ah, I suppose I see your point.

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (06:42): Are you actually out of bed yet?

 
Pain In My Ass (06:44): Yes sir doing my hair as we speak

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (06:45): Maybe stop speaking to me and focus on getting ready?

 
Pain In My Ass (06:48): Of course not, everybody knows that using hair straighteners with one hand and texting with the other is a recipe for success

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (06:50): Jesus don't burn the house down.

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (06:51): Or yourself for that matter.

 
Pain In My Ass (06:53): I was 100% kidding I promise but your concern is heartwarming

 
Pain In My Ass (07:11): Love it when I'm running out of time and I can't find a lipstick that isn't bright fucking red

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (07:14): I'm hardly an expert but don't a lot of women (who wear makeup regularly) make sure to have a skin colour shade or something along those lines?

 
Pain In My Ass (07:17): A nude shade? A fair amount do! Including me! Which is great until I can't find it!

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (07:19): Try looking in a bag you've used for professional events before.

 
Pain In My Ass (07:23): You're a fucking genius

 
Pain In My Ass (07:23): I actually love you right now

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (07:27): Honestly the only reason I thought of it is because I know my PA has left lipstick in her bag multiple times.

 
Pain In My Ass (07:44): It saved my morning regardless of where you got the idea but I'll make sure to telepathically send my love to her as well

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (07:45): I assume you've left the house?

 
Pain In My Ass (07:47): Yep yep

 
Pain In My Ass (07:48): *photo sent* I'm on the train to Tokyo and everything

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (07:51): Congratulations on achieving the basic adult task of getting somewhere work-related on time.

 
Pain In My Ass (07:54): That's some strong sass for so early in the morning

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (07:57): It's not even early any more.

 
Pain In My Ass (07:58): As if, anything before 9 is definitely still early

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (08:00): Most jobs start at 9 in the morning how on earth have you managed so far?

 
Pain In My Ass (08:01): A combination of uni lectures almost never actually being that early and my previous hospital placements all being within 40 mins of where I live.

 
Pain In My Ass (08:03): Although unfortunately I've now already been placed at the 3 hospitals we've got in this city so my placement next semester is actually in Tokyo. Not looking forward to having to do this commute every freaking day

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (08:06): I'm saying it right now, I'm not going to take responsibility for making sure you're awake every single morning

 
Pain In My Ass (08:08): Awww you make the morning vaguely bearable though

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (08:09): High praise right there.

 
Pain In My Ass (08:11): It genuinely is though, if I have to wake up early I'm usually ready to commit mass murder

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (08:12): And you called ME the serial killer between the two of us?

 
Pain In My Ass (08:14): I think you'll find that mass murder and serial murder are actually two different things

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (08:21): I hate that I had to google that and I hate that you are in fact correct.

 
Pain In My Ass (08:21): :P

 


 

 Pain In My Ass (19:13): Are you busy at the moment?

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (19:15): Not particularly, just on the train home, why?

 
Pain In My Ass (19:16): Ah cool me too!

 
Pain In My Ass (19:17): I was thinking that we should actually get to know a bit more about each other, nothing major but things like 'favourite movie' or 'blank or blank' questions and evidently we're both free now?
 
Baby-Faced Smartass (19:20): What brought this on?

 
Pain In My Ass (19:22): Well I mean I like talking to you and it'd be nice to know each better, as if we were, dare I say, friends??

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (19:23): I'd argue but we've been talking for over 3 weeks now so I'm clearly not getting rid of you

 
Pain In My Ass (19:23): Exactly!

 
Pain In My Ass (19:24): Ok I'll go first, do you prefer salty or sweet?

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (19:24): Salty. I'm assuming you want me to ask questions back?

 
Pain In My Ass (19:25): A back and forth conversation is what I'm trying to achieve yes

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (19:27): Fine, tv shows or movies?

 
Pain In My Ass (19:27): Oh that's a good one

 
Pain In My Ass (19:28): There are occasional tv shows that really grab my attention and I find myself binge watching but overall I guess I prefer movies

 
Pain In My Ass (19:29): Movies or books?

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (19:29): Definitely books.

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (19:31): Which do you find more interesting, space or the ocean?

 
Pain In My Ass (19:32): Ocean. City or countryside?

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (19:35): I'm actually torn on this one, I grew up in the countryside so there's always a pull towards it but the city is definitely my home now.

 
Pain In My Ass (19:36): Oh really? I've always been in the city I can't imagine living in the countryside. I've gone camping twice but I wasn't a fan, especially when I broke my leg the second time lmao

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (19:37): That's unfortunate, I hope you had access to a car at least to be able to get a hospital quickly?

 
Pain In My Ass (19:37): Yeah thankfully

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (19:40): School subjects, Maths or Literature?

 
Pain In My Ass (19:40): Oh god literature

 
Pain In My Ass (19:41): So much as put complicated numbers in my line of sight and I have mental breakdowns

 
Pain In My Ass (19:41): Summer or winter?

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (19:42): Winter. Introvert or extrovert?

 
Pain In My Ass (19:42): Introverted but deceptively outgoing! Video games or boardgames?

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (19:43): I don't really have time for either.

 
Pain In My Ass (19:45): That kinda sucks

 
Pain In My Ass (19:45): I hope you make sure to chill out sometimes at least

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (19:47): Tea or coffee?

 
Pain In My Ass (19:48): Don't think I don't see you avoiding my comments like dude make sure to relax every once in a while you're gonna burn out otherwise

 
Pain In My Ass (19:49): But to answer your question tea I guess but only specific types I find a lot of it too bitter

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (19:49): That's actually precious

 
Pain In My Ass (19:49): FUCK OFF

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (19:51): You really don't like being referred to as harmless, cute, etc huh? It seems to bother you if you're seen as anything other than strong.

 
Pain In My Ass (19:52): Cute??? Does my mysterious businessman think I'm cute??

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (19:52): That isn't quite what I said

 
Pain In My Ass (19:53): I sure hope not because you're right I am not a fan

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (19:54): That went a different direction than I was expecting

 
Pain In My Ass (19:57): I'll be honest with you between being (technically) the youngest in the family and having an overprotective brother I've become pretty sick of being seen in that sort of way you know? Like at this point I am a grown ass woman but feels like that gets ignored sometimes so yeah...

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (19:58): How are you 'technically' the youngest? I'm not sure what that means?

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (19:59): Also I can understand why you'd be frustrated with it in that case. Although I would say that I feel someone can be an adult and still be cute without diminishing their status or what have you

 
Pain In My Ass (19:59): I'm the younger half of a set of twins

 
Pain In My Ass (20:00): Lmao I think a certain someone may have a thing for cute people

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (20:01): How did you come to that conclusion??

 
Pain In My Ass (20:02): When you started lowkey defending the use of cute when I said I wasn't a fan haha

 
Pain In My Ass (20:02): Also earlier when I jokingly questioned whether you thought I was cute you didn't outright deny so I get the impression you don't view it negatively so yeah

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (20:03): Who actually views cute negatively though?

 
Pain In My Ass (20:04): Literally me??

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (20:06): Well no, you view getting deemed cute negatively, surely not cute as a concept generally?

 
Pain In My Ass (20:07): Living up to my nickname for you I see

 
Pain In My Ass (20:08): Also I can't help but notice that you've avoided my theory that you're attracted to cute people

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (20:10): As interesting as this conversation has been I actually do need to go and sort out dinner for myself so I shall have to talk to you later.

 
Pain In My Ass (20:10): Lmao that's convenient

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (20:11): Shush

 


 

 Baby-Faced Smartass (01:34): No booking it under Hitsugaya is fine, even if I end up not being there early my PA will be, it shouldn't be an issue.

 
Pain In My Ass (01:37): Wow what on earth are you doing up?

 
Pain In My Ass (01:38): Also I'm gonna go ahead and guess that was definitely not meant for me given it seems to maybe include your name

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (01:38): Ah

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (01:39): You would be correct, that was not intended for you, I sent the message to the wrong contact

 
Pain In My Ass (01:41): Figured as much

 
Pain In My Ass (01:41): Go to sleep perhaps? I don't think I've ever come across you being awake at this time

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (01:47): Honestly I would love to but a major issue cropped up at work and it needs to sorted by midday tomorrow so I'm stuck here for a while.

 
Pain In My Ass (01:48): You're still at work??

 
Pain In My Ass (01:48): Talk about overtime

 
Pain In My Ass (01:49): Tell me you've at least eaten in the last 8 hours

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (01:54): Only by about half an hour but yes.

 
Pain In My Ass (01:56): How much do you have left to do?

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (02:03): The bulk of it is actually sorted now but I have to make sure all the details are locked down, I now have a very important meeting tomorrow morning and I need to be sure I know everything I need to.

 
Pain In My Ass (02:05): I mean are you gonna manage that on no sleep because that seems to be where you're heading

 
Pain In My Ass (02:06): Honestly I would just finish up all the jobs that are definitely needed, ignore the rest and then go home and sleep, 4 hours is better than none.

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (02:11): 3 hours is more likely at this point unfortunately.

 
Pain In My Ass (02:14): That just backs up my point more, especially as I can tell you're exhausted over freaking TEXT

 
Pain In My Ass (02:16): Actually speaking of, you're not planning to like drive home or anything are you because that feels like it would be super dangerous

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (02:17): Believe me if it was up to me I would've been in bed hours ago. With any luck I should be done in about 20 minutes though.

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (02:18): And no, I'm getting a taxi back.

 
Pain In My Ass (02:20): Oh good ok

 
Pain In My Ass (02:23): I have class tomorrow so I'm going to sleep, I wish you luck for finishing asap and for your important meeting tomorrow, goodnight x

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (02:38): Thank you, goodnight. 

 


 

Pain In My Ass (13:07): You out of your deathly important work situation yet? I remember you saying that it had to be sorted by midday

 
Pain In My Ass (14:21): Hello?

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (15:56): Sorry, I ended up going home early and taking a nap, but yes the deathly important work situation is done and dusted.

 
Pain In My Ass (16:02): Positively I hope?

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (16:05): Yes thankfully.

 
Pain In My Ass (16:07): Ah chill ok, now that you're done solving a huge business crisis and hopefully not ready to fall asleep standing up I wanted to ask something

 
Pain In My Ass (16:08): But it's one of those questions where like, if you don't respond then it's obvious what the answer is so I don't wanna ask unless you're ok with me asking

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (16:11): I feel like I know what the question is going to be, it's fine, you can ask.

 
Pain In My Ass (16:12): Is Hitsugaya actually your name then? I figured from the context it probably was but I didn't just want to assume as like it could've been a coworker's name instead

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (16:14): Yes, Hitsugaya's my name.

 
Pain In My Ass (16:15): Ah cool, it's nice to know for definite

 
Pain In My Ass (16:16): Kinda surprised you accepted the question and just straight up admitted it's your name though? You always seem so cautious about identifying info

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (16:19): Well I still stand by that, I don't think you could glean much from my family name.

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (16:20): But to be honest when I accidentally sent you the message last night it made me realise that I actually didn't mind you knowing. I expected to stress over it when I realised what I had done but it turned out that I felt fine about it.

 
Pain In My Ass (16:23): Well I'm glad, I really do promise that I'm not some serial killer hunting you or something like that

 
Pain In My Ass (16:24): Also my name's Kurosaki by the way

 
Pain In My Ass (16:24): Although thinking about it I'd rather you just call me Karin if you're gonna use my name

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (16:27): You know just because I ended up sharing my name doesn't mean you have to

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (16:28): You certainly didn't need to give me your full name

 
Pain In My Ass (16:29): Nah I've wanted to tell you my name for a while but I always got the impression you were uncomfortable with knowing info like that so I left it

 
Pain In My Ass (16:29): But then you went and revealed your name so I figured I might as well, I'm totally fine with you knowing my name

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (16:31): Oh I see.

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (16:33): Generally speaking I suppose I am uncomfortable with personal information like that when it comes to a non face-to-face relationship, it isn't something I've done before. But I have to admit it's nice to put a name to the person.

 
Karin Kurosaki (16:35): I get where you're coming from, you always hear these horror stories or whatever of catfishing or worse so like it's good to be wary, but I also think that statistically those things happening are probably rare tbh. Plus yeah, it's nice to have a name attached to the person I've been talking to for like a month

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (16:38): If nothing else I'm glad to have your actual name in my phone rather than a daft nickname, I was slightly worried a colleague would spot it at some point and assume I had nicknamed a client or something.

 
Karin Kurosaki (16:40): Oh my god that's hilarious I didn't think of that

 
Karin Kurosaki (16:40): But man yeah probably better that you've got an actual name to my number just in case

 
Karin Kurosaki (16:41): You're still Baby-Faced Smartass in my phone though *kiss emoji*

 
Baby-Faced Smartass (16:42): Of course I am.

Chapter 5: Chapter 5

Notes:

FINALLY I have updated! I apologise for the wait! I ended up writing this chapter several times over until it finally felt like the story was moving at a decent natural pace rather than way too slow or fast. Thank you so much for all the comments, kudos and subscriptions!! I really do appreciate them and it really helps motivate me to keep going even when I haven't updated for quite a while. I hope you enjoy this chapter!

Chapter Text

Baby-Faced Smartass (14:27): Are you around at the moment?


Karin Kurosaki (14:43): Just about, been busy at hospital but I've just gone on my lunch break


Baby-Faced Smartass (14:44): At almost 3 o'clock in the afternoon?


Karin Kurosaki (14:46): Funnily enough hospitals tend to not give all their staff their breaks at the same socially accepted times, you get your break when there's at least 1 other member of staff around so the department is always sufficiently covered


Baby-Faced Smartass (14:47): Ah true, fair enough.


Karin Kurosaki (14:47): What did you want me for anyway?


Baby-Faced Smartass (14:48): In all honesty I've been stuck in this queue for almost an hour and I'm just bored out of my mind.


Karin Kurosaki (14:48): Ah well you've got me for a grand total of half an hour so we better make this good huh


Karin Kurosaki (14:49): Also jesus what queue are you in for it to take that long?


Baby-Faced Smartass (14:49): Security check at the airport


Karin Kurosaki (14:49): Wow I know they say to arrive at airports early but does it usually take so long to get through security??


Baby-Faced Smartass (14:51): Oh I assume you've never gone abroad then? Security itself usually only takes about 5-10 minutes, but moving up the queue and actually getting to security can take a while depending on the day.


Baby-Faced Smartass (14:51): From the looks of things I'm estimating it'll take another hour before I'm through


Karin Kurosaki (14:52): Ouch


Karin Kurosaki (14:52): When's your flight? Also where are you going?


Baby-Faced Smartass (14:53): The gate closes in an hour and a half so it's pushing it but should be ok, fingers crossed. I'm going to China, business trip.


Karin Kurosaki (14:54): Oh man I hope you get through to the gate asap, travelling is always stressful when you're running late, it must be even worse when its work stuff


Karin Kurosaki (14:55): Must be cool to get to travel as part of your job though, I'd love to go abroad


Baby-Faced Smartass (14:56): Yeah given it's already been paid for by the company I'm definitely feeling the pressure to get on that plane.


Baby-Faced Smartass (14:57): It is to an extent, there's a couple of hours here and there where you can go and explore a bit, but you can never do anything major because primarily you're there to work, so it never really feels like I've properly travelled.


Karin Kurosaki (14:58): Ah that must be annoying, part of me would love to get to travel and like just take what I can get? But it sounds like that could be kinda frustrating only being able to do small things


Baby-Faced Smartass (14:58): Yeah, if there's somewhere you want to visit I would recommend making it a proper trip where you can plan everything, going through work isn't really satisfying.


Karin Kurosaki (14:59): Well the chances of going abroad with work as a physiotherapist seems pretty slim so I don't think I have to worry about that part too much, more like how I'd get abroad in the first place haha


Baby-Faced Smartass (15:00): You can get good deals on plane tickets and whatnot at certain times, if it's something you wanted to do I'm sure you could manage it one way or another.


Karin Kurosaki (15:00): Oh yeah I'm definitely planning on travelling at least a little eventually but really I've gotta wait until I'm done with my degree and with a full time job and everything before I can put money towards something like that


Baby-Faced Smartass (15:01): Where would you want to go?


Karin Kurosaki (15:01): Pretty much anywhere tbh?


Karin Kurosaki (15:01): Well nah there are definitely places that I'm less interested in, but generally speaking there are so many countries that seem cool to visit


Karin Kurosaki (15:02): What about you? If you could travel anywhere where would you go?


Baby-Faced Smartass (15:03): Maybe Europe? I've gone to east Asian countries and America a fair amount as part of work but I've never gone to Europe.


Karin Kurosaki (15:04): Well if you ever end up going please hide me in your suitcase and bring me with you


Baby-Faced Smartass (15:04): Fairly sure it would be easier to just buy you a ticket then try to lug you around in a suitcase.


Karin Kurosaki (15:06): Well damn mr moneybags


Karin Kurosaki (15:06): Spoken like a true sugar daddy


Baby-Faced Smartass (15:07): Hilarious.


Karin Kurosaki (15:07): God I felt the sarcasm through the phone


Baby-Faced Smartass (15:08): Good.


Karin Kurosaki (15:10): Anyway, are you any further up in the queue? Because I hate to be the bearer of bad news but I've gotta go back to work in like 5 mins


Baby-Faced Smartass (15:10): Moved up some, will still be at least 20 minutes though.


Karin Kurosaki (15:11): You could always download some games on your phone or something if you get super bored again you know


Karin Kurosaki (15:11): A poor substitute for my amazing company obviously but desperate times and all that


Baby-Faced Smartass (15:12): Of course


Baby-Faced Smartass (15:13): I'm sure I can manage to entertain myself in some way for the next half an hour, go back to work before you're late.


Karin Kurosaki (15:14): I mean you texted me in the first place because you were bored so I'm a little sceptical about you managing to entertain yourself but alright


Baby-Faced Smartass (15:14): Put your phone down and go back to work, you started your 30 minute lunch break more than 30 minutes ago.


Karin Kurosaki (15:15): Man you were paying more attention to the time than me


Karin Kurosaki (15:16): Try not to miss me too much while I'm gone babe


Baby-Faced Smartass (15:18): Oh no that's impossible, my life clearly revolves around the woman I've never met that I for some reason text regularly


Karin Kurosaki (18:27): Oh man props to you for making me laugh even when I'm exhausted from a shift


Karin Kurosaki (18:28): And you know just because your life (sadly) doesn't revolve around me doesn't mean you can't miss me :P


Karin Kurosaki (18:32): Oh by the way I hope you had a safe flight and everything, and I hope you have fun in China. I'm pretty sure with you being abroad texting's gonna cost a lot more so I'm gonna refrain, let me know when you're back!

 


 

Toshiro stopped pacing in his hotel room and stared at his phone in shock, suddenly realising that a rare surge of impulsivity had clearly beaten rational thought. He had turned his phone back on the minute he had gotten off the plane, getting over 10 messages come through. Most were basic work messages, some files he needed for the business trip, an updated schedule, that sort of thing. One of them was his sister, asking for him to let her know that he got there safely as she always did when he went abroad. And then there were the 3 messages from Karin.


They made him smile, but he hadn't thought of international phone charges, it would cost a fortune to talk like they usually did so Karin had said she wouldn't message him till he got back. Which made a lot of sense, but it also made him suddenly aware that he was more attached to her than he thought. It had only been a couple of hours since he received the texts and it was already niggling at him to respond, the only thing actually stopping him was the worry that Karin could be charged for receiving international texts. So Toshiro tried to think of a way to contact her that would be free. His first thought was through social media but quickly ruled it out, she may have given him her name but that doesn't give him the right to try and hunt her down on the internet, it felt far too invasive. It was only when his PA had messaged him through Whatsapp that he thought perhaps he could find Karin on there, after all you found people on there through phone numbers, it didn't particularly feel inappropriate.


What he didn't think about however, was that just because he (and most of the people he worked with) hadn't bothered to upload a profile picture, didn't mean Karin hadn't. He had put her number into whatsapp without thinking and suddenly there she was. It wasn't a very large image, but he could see her. Jet black hair with dark red lipstick decorating a pretty smile. She was wearing sunglasses in the photo, large enough to obscure her full face to someone who didn't know her (smart, he thought off-handedly), but the frames were small enough that if you did know her, you'd recognise her. And small enough to know that she wasn't lying, she definitely was gorgeous. After the initial shock finally passed Toshiro panicked and immediately closed the app and put the phone down, feeling guilty. It hadn't occurred to him that he could actually see her face by getting her up on whatsapp, and now it feels like he crossed the line. Karin never suggested any actual interest in a face to face relationship, nor did she ever indicate that she was comfortable with him knowing what she looked like. He groaned as he collapsed onto the desk chair. He knew he'd have to tell her that he accidentally saw her, he wouldn't feel right about it otherwise, but he was definitely dreading it.

 


 

Baby-Faced Smartass (16:12): I've arrived back in Japan, you can go back to your regular scheduled 100 texts a day.


Karin Kurosaki (19:47): Oh haha, you know you missed me


Karin Kurosaki (19:48): How was everything? Did everything go smoothly in the end?


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:56): Well I ended up jogging through the airport to get to my gate in time but after that everything was fine, nothing went wrong, your average business trip really.


Karin Kurosaki (19:59): That's good at least. You get to do anything fun or interesting?


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:01): A couple of things here and there, main one that stuck out was this traditional garden from the 1500s that I ended up walking around for a few hours.


Karin Kurosaki (20:04): Oh man that sounds pretty cool


Karin Kurosaki (20:04): Did you take photos?


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:05): Some, I couldn't get a lot of good ones as there were a lot of tourists there, why?


Karin Kurosaki (20:07): Send some to me? Let me live vicariously through you :'D


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:08): Well before anything I feel like I need to tell you something


Karin Kurosaki (20:08): Oh?


Karin Kurosaki (20:09): Everything ok?


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:13): I kind of accidentally saw a photo of you


Karin Kurosaki (20:15): Ok...


Karin Kurosaki (20:16): How do you accidentally do that?


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:18): Honestly I just wanted to message you back from your texts, as it turns out I did miss you, so I thought I'd message you on whatsapp as that way it's free and clearly I have your phone number which is how you contact people on whatsapp so I didn't think it would be overstepping


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:19): But I just didn't think about whether you'd have a profile picture on there when I searched your number (if I had thought of it I wouldn't have searched for you in the first place) so yeah, I ended up seeing you in your whatsapp profile picture. I really feel like I've invaded your privacy and I'm sorry.


Karin Kurosaki (20:21): Wow ok there's a lot to unpack here


Karin Kurosaki (20:21): Bear with me, I'm not ignoring or ghosting you or anything, just a long message incoming


Karin Kurosaki (20:34): Ok so right off the bat I'll admit that finding out that you've seen a picture of me does make me a little uncomfortable. Like don't get me wrong, I don't think you're a creep or anything like that, and I do want to keep talking to you and get to know you better and everything, but frankly I just wasn't expecting either of us to actually see the other quite this soon.

That being said! The fact that you were upfront about it even though you were obviously nervous is very sweet and I'm thankful, and honestly I totally believe what you're saying, and like the circumstances that led to you seeing a photo of me? Totally fine with me really, like it's nice knowing that you did actually miss me and wanted to message me, and trying through whatsapp makes sense! I'm not gonna blame you for thinking of and trying that, it's just unfortunate that you didn't twig that I'd have a profile pic up, but like that's an honest mistake, I know you weren't trying to push any boundaries or anything. So yeah while it did make me a little uncomfortable to know you've seen a photo of me, I'm not mad at you for it or anything, and i'm not planning on stopping talking to you either or anything like that, so as far as I'm concerned we can just move on from it


Karin Kurosaki (20:34): Besides whatsapp profile pics aren't even that big so you probably couldn't see all that much really


Karin Kurosaki (20:35): Also I know that message is like super duper formal coming from me but you seemed pretty serious about it all so I felt like I had to reply in kind haha


Karin Kurosaki (20:37): Reading through it again though it makes it seem like it's a really serious thing but it's not that bad honestly I swear, I'm fine


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:41): Are you sure? I'd understand if you didn't want to continue talking to me


Karin Kurosaki (20:42): That's a bit dramatic


Karin Kurosaki (20:42): Yes I'm sure, yeah it threw me for a hot second there but really it's not that bad, you didn't do it on purpose, we're all good


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:44): As long as you're definitely sure. This is the second time I've ended up making you uncomfortable now


Karin Kurosaki (20:45): Is it?? When was the first time?


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:46): When I asked if you were a med student


Karin Kurosaki (20:46): Oh yeah


Karin Kurosaki (20:47): Well I can promise you it wasn't that serious given I forgot about it lmao


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:49): Still, I'm evidently not very good at talking to you.


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:49): Maybe it would be better if we got to know each other more, at least then I'd stand a better chance


Karin Kurosaki (20:50): Oh JEEZ you're so overly serious I promise you are actually very good at talking to me


Karin Kurosaki (20:51): 2 small hiccups does not undo a month of interesting conversation my dude


Karin Kurosaki (20:52): However I would like to get know each other better though


Karin Kurosaki (20:52): Like I really do enjoy talking to you regularly (and evidently so do you if you missed me :P) and it would be cool if we could become proper friends


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:54): I knew you wouldn't let me forget that I said I missed you


Karin Kurosaki (20:55): HA I've got it screenshotted and everything

Chapter 6: Chapter 6

Notes:

I am very pleased to announce that I think I've figured out the whole plot of this story! I am hoping this will mean more frequent updates :') I also want to thank you guys again for the amazing support on this fic, I can't believe it got to 200 kudos!! And thank you so much for all the lovely comments as well, they warm my heart. I hope you enjoy this chapter!

Chapter Text

Karin Kurosaki (11:23): I have amazing news!!


Karin Kurosaki (11:47): Man why are you never around when I wanna talk :(


Baby-Faced Smartass (13:04): Why am I, an adult with a full time job, not available during the late morning on a weekday you ask?


Karin Kurosaki (13:06): Oh shush listen I'm too excited to pay attention to things like that


Baby-Faced Smartass (13:07): What's the news?


Karin Kurosaki (13:07): I'm going to be an aunt!!!


Karin Kurosaki (13:08): My older brother and his other half are having a baby :D


Baby-Faced Smartass (13:10): Oh that is nice news, I'm happy for your family


Karin Kurosaki (13:11): It's the first grandbaby in the family my dad is in HYSTERICS it's hilarious


Baby-Faced Smartass (13:12): As in he's stressed about the baby or?


Karin Kurosaki (13:14): Oh no no he's like legit overwhelmed he keeps going from super excited to wanting to make sure my brother's got all the info and stuff he needs to being super emotional and near tears all in a matter of seconds


Karin Kurosaki (13:15): Usually it's annoying when he gets like this but its actually warranted this time :')


Baby-Faced Smartass (13:19): Ah I see, I imagine having your first grandchild is quite emotional to be fair. He often gets like this though?


Karin Kurosaki (13:20): Oh my dad is a straight up drama queen lmao but I'm forgiving it on this occasion


Karin Kurosaki (13:21): But yeah anyway! I need to get like a ton of money quick I wanna spoil this child so bad haha


Baby-Faced Smartass (13:23): That's not necessarily the best idea?


Karin Kurosaki (13:24): Oh I wouldn't go overboard I promise but like I wanna get them all the fun toys and all the cute baby clothes


Karin Kurosaki (13:24): And the cute baby shoes!! I saw these adorable little baby converse shoes the other day and nearly lost my mind


Baby-Faced Smartass (13:27): I really did not expect you to be the type to get so excited over babies


Karin Kurosaki (13:29): Yeah I get that, I know I don't tend to strike people as the maternal type or anything but I do love babies, like i've honestly just always wanted kids when I get older


Karin Kurosaki (13:29): Well at this point not so much older but rather more stable in life with a stable relationship


Karin Kurosaki (13:30): And now I can have a practice baby! :')


Baby-Faced Smartass (13:36): Does your brother know about your intentions with his first born?


Karin Kurosaki (13:38): Are you kidding he's so happy to know he's got backup when he needs it


Karin Kurosaki (13:39): Believe it or not my brother trusts me with such things


Karin Kurosaki (13:39): Doesn't hurt that I'm a healthcare professional


Baby-Faced Smartass (13:42): In all seriousness I am happy for you and your family, it sounds like this child is going to be surrounded by a lot of love


Karin Kurosaki (13:43): Thank you! And for sure! My family might be slightly balls to the walls crazy but definitely filled with a lot of love :')


Baby-Faced Smartass (13:45): Sounds like a fun (and noisy) household


Karin Kurosaki (13:45): You're not wrong lmao


Karin Kurosaki (13:46): Take it you're on your lunch break at the minute?


Baby-Faced Smartass (13:48): Yes, why?


Karin Kurosaki (13:49): Just wondering how much longer I'd get you for and it turns out only 10 minutes how tragic I wanted to gush about my upcoming niece/nephew more


Baby-Faced Smartass (13:50): I am sure you will survive


Karin Kurosaki (13:50): I mean I suppose


Karin Kurosaki (13:51): But I miss you when you don't respond for ages which is like everyday sigh


Baby-Faced Smartass (13:51): From what I can tell your definition of ages is anything more than 2 hours


Karin Kurosaki (13:52): And? I always get back to you quickly :(


Baby-Faced Smartass (13:53): That's because your phone appears to be glued to you, I cannot be on my phone all the time at work


Baby-Faced Smartass (13:53): Actually speaking of you have definitely taken hours to get back to me before whenever you're on placement at the hospital


Karin Kurosaki (13:54): Ah shit you got me there


Karin Kurosaki (13:54): Ah man next uni block is gonna suck I'm on placement full time at a hospital in Tokyo idk when I'm gonna talk to you


Baby-Faced Smartass (13:56): Knowing you you'll be texting me during the entire commute to the hospital complaining about how it's too early to be out of bed


Karin Kurosaki (13:56): Are you around when I have to commute? I've gotta leave the house by 7:30am at the absolute latest to make sure I get to the hospital with enough time to change


Baby-Faced Smartass (13:57): You get changed at the hospital? Why not come to work in uniform? And I'm definitely awake by then, although occasionally I have to be working at the time, with breakfast meetings and whatnot.


Karin Kurosaki (13:58): Infection control rules, as I'll be working with patients who are in the wards rather than outpatients I need to change as I can bring all sorts of pathogens in from public transport or whatever, and vice versa, need to change before I leave in case I bring pathogens out


Karin Kurosaki (13:58): But ah cool so I can bug you in the mornings when the next block starts thank heavens for that :P


Baby-Faced Smartass (14:00): I'm going to need time to mentally prepare, when does your next block start?


Karin Kurosaki (14:01): Oh haha


Karin Kurosai (14:01): In two weeks


Karin Kurosaki (14:17): And he's gone again

 


 

Baby-Faced Smartass (18:43): I have a slight bone to pick with you


Karin Kurosaki (18:55): Uh oh


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:02): I keep getting questions on who I'm dating because my co-workers have all collectively assumed I must be seeing someone now that I'm texting regularly at breaks


Karin Kurosaki (19:04): How's that my fault lmao??


Karin Kurosaki (19:05): I mean truly it's flattering that you clearly can't resist talking to me the second you become available but sounds like perhaps you should chill out with it :P


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:08): You're the one who complains when I don't get back to you soon enough!


Karin Kurosaki (19:09): I can't read suddenly I don't know


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:10): Very funny, anyway that wasn't the point


Karin Kurosaki (19:11): What is the point then?


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:14): The point is the fact that I'm 'dating' all of sudden has apparently become such a hot piece of gossip that it reached my boss and he has now told me I should bring my new girlfriend to the office Christmas party, “especially as Christmas is such a romantic time of year”


Karin Kurosaki (19:15): L M A O


Karin Kurosaki (19:15): Oh man have fun with that


Karin Kurosaki (19:16): Still not my fault :P


Karin Kurosaki (19:17): Wait christmas is like 3 months away your work is already planning that?


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:19): Oh I am absolutely blaming you for this. I can't disappoint my boss because a) he's my boss, and b) he means well and he was genuinely excited at the prospect of me bringing a girlfriend for the first time so now I am at a loss on what to do


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:20): And yes, the whole office is generally expected to come which is a lot of people, so it all has to be planned quite far in advance.


Karin Kurosaki (19:23): What do you mean my dude you have the chance to live out the fake dating au that's the dream!


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:24): I don't even know what that means?


Karin Kurosaki (19:24): Wow really?


Karin Kurosaki (19:25): The common fanfic plot, the fake dating alternative universe?


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:27): That clears it up some I suppose, but why would I want to live out the faking dating au?


Karin Kurosaki (19:28): Duh you need a date so as to not disappoint your boss but because finding an actual girlfriend would be too much for your busy lifestyle you ask a willing lady friend to pretend to be your girlfriend but you of course end up falling in love by the end of the story


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:29): Of course...


Karin Kurosaki (19:30): Any cute coworkers you got a crush on?


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:32): Not really no


Karin Kurosaki (19:33): Unfortunate


Karin Kurosaki (19:35): Wait how long have you worked at that same company?


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:36): About four and a half years, why?


Karin Kurosaki (19:38): You've never brought a girlfriend to any company events the whole time?


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:41): Never had a girlfriend to bring to such events


Karin Kurosaki (19:42): In 4 and a half years??


Karin Kurosaki (19:43): My dude what's wrong with you


Karin Kurosaki (19:43): Wait no that came out wrong


Karin Kurosaki (19:44): Just like, you're clearly a decent guy whose nice and you've got a stable job like how can you go wrong


Karin Kurosaki (19:45): Oh wait oh god unless I'm being super insensitive and you are in fact gay in which case my bad


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:47): I'm not gay no, but it's nothing like that anyway, I've honestly just never had the time to get a partner


Karin Kurosaki (19:48): I know you're busy a lot but really? You don't have an hour or two to spare to date every so often?


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:53): Honestly it's not about not having the time to date, it's the time to find someone to date. Call me old-fashioned but I'm really not the type to meet up with someone I found online, I'd much rather naturally develop feelings for someone in person, but that's hard these days, feels like the only way to do that is through university or work or maybe some sort of club/hobby. I graduated from university years ago, I'd rather not date anyone at work for obvious reasons so that leaves the club/hobby, which I don't have time for.


Karin Kurosaki (19:56): You really wouldn't meet up with someone you found online?


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:57): Probably not to be honest


Karin Kurosaki (19:58): I see


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:59): Well I mean never say never


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:00): Obviously you can get close with someone over the internet or what have you, I'm just really not used to it


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:00): I definitely wouldn't rule out meeting someone I came across through technology


Karin Kurosaki (20:01): That's good :)


Karin Kurosaki (20:02): Being open minded like that I mean


Karin Kurosaki (20:02): I mean really technology develops and changes so quickly these days no one can say how we'll be dating in 10 years


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:04): That's true


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:05): Although I am rather hoping that in 10 years I'll be settled down and won't be dating


Karin Kurosaki (20:06): Hard same if I'm honest


Karin Kurosaki (20:06): Anyway I gotta go, I'm almost at Tokyo city centre


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:07): You're coming into the city centre at 8pm?


Karin Kurosaki (20:11): Yeah, friend's birthday! She wanted to go all out so here I am


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:13): Well stay safe


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:14): And maybe don't get too drunk on this outing perhaps


Karin Kurosaki (20:26): Oh don't worry I learnt my lesson the first time round haha I plan to take it easy


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:28): Good


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:29): Have fun and get home safe


Karin Kurosaki (20:30): Will do xxx

Chapter 7: Chapter 7

Notes:

Fun fact, I ended up having to put half of the original chapter into chapter 8 instead so it wouldn't get too long and yet this chapter is STILL the longest chapter so far :') Hopefully that's good news for you guys and you'll enjoy the whole thing! In some ways this chapter comes across as kinda filler-y but it's all setting up events to come I assure you! As always thank you so much for all of the kudos, comments, subscriptions, and whatnot, I don't think I've ever been so motivated to continue a fic before and it's 100% because you guys are so lovely and supportive, every time a notification comes through from this story my face lights up! Chapter 8 is already half written so hopefully there'll be another update soon, I hope you enjoy this chapter!

Chapter Text

Karin Kurosaki (14:26): I need help my man


Karin Kurosaki (14:26): Black or red?


Baby-Faced Smartass (14:28): What are you on about?


Karin Kurosaki (14:29): Oh gosh you responded quickly for a weekday afternoon


Karin Kurosaki (14:30): I just need you to pick either black or red


Baby-Faced Smartass (14:30): Of course I responded quickly you said you needed help!


Karin Kurosaki (14:31): Oh well I do but its not for anything serious my bad


Karin Kurosaki (14:32): Just need you to pick one at random for me please :)


Baby-Faced Smartass (14:32): What is this for?


Karin Kurosaki (14:33): Telling you would defeat the whole random picking aspect


Baby-Faced Smartass (14:35): I'm not liking the whole cryptic thing


Karin Kurosaki (14:36): Look I'm buying a thing and it comes in two different colours and I'm completely stuck between the two of them so I just need someone to be the random tie breaker please?


Baby-Faced Smartass (14:37): It's not for anything important is it?


Karin Kurosaki (14:37): No no, it's literally just that I really like both versions but can only afford one so


Baby-Faced Smartass (14:38): Red?


Karin Kurosaki (14:38): Thank you!!


Karin Kurosaki (14:46): **photo sent**


Karin Kurosaki (14:46): I now own a red leather biker jacket!


Baby-Faced Smartass (14:49): Oh I see


Baby-Faced Smartass (14:50): Well that certainly explains why you couldn't afford both


Karin Kurosaki (14:53): HA sweetheart please it's still fake leather I am not made of gold


Karin Kurosaki (14:54): I feel like you may be underestimating my level of broke like my dude I am a uni student


Karin Kurosaki (14:54): Typical rich man, has no sense of how much things cost these days sigh


Baby-Faced Smartass (14:56): My sincere apologies


Karin Kurosaki (14:56): :P


Karin Kurosaki (14:58): You're surprisingly active considering it's 3pm, I know you said you responded quickly because I said I needed help but it was made clear it wasn't serious pretty early on is everything all good?


Baby-Faced Smartass (15:02): In all honesty the project I'm working on at the minute isn't going very smoothly, felt like I needed the break really


Karin Kurosaki (15:04): Oh I see, well thank heavens my indecisive ass showed up :')


Karin Kurosaki (15:05): How come it's not going smoothly?


Baby-Faced Smartass (15:07): Basically the company I'm at does distribution and promotion of products in Japan, we were very close to signing a big client but another company popped up and is also trying to sign them, so now it's just a matter of time before it becomes a bidding war


Karin Kurosaki (15:09): You pay the clients to sign with you?


Baby-Faced Smartass (15:12): No, it becomes a bidding war in the sense of each company tends to start offering more profit for the client than the other, other perks like more money on promotion, assigning a whole team for managing the client's product (which happens anyway, but it definitely helps to explicitly tell them there'll be a 20 person team on their product), that sort of thing.


Karin Kurosaki (15:14): Ahh right right I got it. So basically you're trying to navigate said approaching bidding war without your company a) losing the client, and b) losing unnecessary profits or whatever?


Baby-Faced Smartass (15:15): Pretty much yeah


Baby-Faced Smartass (15:16): Unfortunately the other company have more experience with this sort of client so they know better what sort of risks you can take meanwhile I'm frantically trying to research it all to try and become an expert overnight


Karin Kurosaki (15:18): Ah, that does sound tough


Karin Kurosaki (15:19): I'm afraid I wouldn't have a clue so I unfortunately can't help you with it


Karin Kurosaki (15:19): Want me to leave you to it?


Baby-Faced Smartass (15:20): Not really no, I'd much rather just talk to you instead of doing this but unfortunately I do need to get on with it


Karin Kurosaki (15:22): Ah well, work can't always be easy I suppose, I wish you luck


Karin Kurosaki (15:23): I will check in on you later though, I know what you're like when you have difficult projects you do stupid shit like forget to eat


Baby-Faced Smartass (15:24): I don't forget to eat, these things usually have a time crunch, sometimes it's better to just skip a meal if it means I can submit proposals quicker or what have you


Karin Kurosaki (15:24): Skipping meals is always stupid like my dude you have enough money to get a meal delivered to your office surely?


Karin Kurosaki (15:25): One with vegetables preferably


Baby-Faced Smartass (15:26): It still takes time to go through and actually order food and eat it


Karin Kurosaki (15:26): >:(


Karin Kurosaki (15:27): What's your PA's number I'll ask her to force feed you


Baby-Faced Smartass (15:29): I need to go the motivation to work has overcome me quite suddenly


Karin Kurosaki (15:30): UH HUH

 


 

Baby-Faced Smartass (21:17): **photo sent**


Baby-Faced Smartass (21:17): Happy?


Karin Kurosaki (21:23): You got food! Yes I am happy :P


Karin Kurosaki (21:24): Still struggling with the project?


Baby-Faced Smartass (21:27): Eh, it's getting there, but slower than I would like.


Karin Kurosaki (21:28): And you're still eating anyway gosh I'm so proud


Baby-Faced Smartass (21:29): To be fair it's because I made the mistake of telling my PA that you told me off for not eating, she took it upon herself to make sure I had food because “we wouldn't want to upset your girlfriend”


Karin Kurosaki (21:29): I mean she's right if you didn't eat I'd kick your ass


Baby-Faced Smartass (21:30): You don't even know where I am


Karin Kurosaki (21:31): I HAVE MY METHODS


Baby-Faced Smartass (21:33): See I just don't really believe that


Karin Kurosaki (21:34): I mean I reckon I know which city you're in


Baby-Faced Smartass (21:35): Oh?


Karin Kurosaki (21:37): You're a fancy high up business man who knew on instinct how hectic travel is in Tokyo so I'm guessing you're there


Karin Kurosaki (21:37): Well work there anyway, I don't know if you live there


Karin Kurosaki (21:38): Kinda hope you don't to be honest it seems like it's always noisy and lord knows you don't relax enough


Baby-Faced Smartass (21:40): I have some tragic news for you


Karin Kurosaki (21:41): Ah noooooo


Karin Kurosaki (21:41): Jesus dude your rent must be extortionate


Baby-Faced Smartass (21:42): Oh it is, but it saves me hours everyday in travelling so it's just one of those things


Baby-Faced Smartass (21:43): You'll see what I mean when you're on placement here


Karin Kurosaki (21:45): I mean I've gone to Tokyo before, I know it can take a while to get home but it never seemed that bad?


Baby-Faced Smartass (21:46): Sure, until you're doing it every single day


Baby-Faced Smartass (21:46): It gets old quick


Karin Kurosaki (21:48): You don't get used to it?


Baby-Faced Smartass (21:49): Well you might to be fair, you grew up in a city, I've never really gotten used to how busy it is


Karin Kurosaki (21:50): Ah I see


Baby-Faced Smartass (21:52): Anyway I need to get back to work, I'll talk to you tomorrow


Karin Kurosaki (21:53): Fair enough, please consider sleeping at some point though


Baby-Faced Smartass (21:53): I can promise I'll at least sleep, I'm useless without it


Karin Kurosaki (21:54): Alright, good luck with the project, goodnight xxx


Baby-Faced Smartass (21:55): Goodnight

 


 

Baby-Faced Smartass (13:42): By some stroke of pure luck I actually managed to sign the big client


Karin Kurosaki (13:44): !!!!


Karin Kurosaki (13:45): That's awesome!! Congratulations!


Karin Kurosaki (13:45): I'm currently in a lecture so I sadly cannot bombard you with messages right now but I'm glad all your hard work paid off! Go celebrate!


Baby-Faced Smartass (13:47): I would but honestly I just feel drained from the whole thing, I don't really have the energy to celebrate


Karin Kurosaki (13:51): Going home, napping, and then ordering your fave food to eat while watching a movie can totally count as celebrating you know


Karin Kurosaki (13:52): In fact I strongly stand by it :')


Baby-Faced Smartass (13:53): You're doing a good job of paying attention to your lecture I see


Baby-Faced Smartass (13:54): I am unfortunately being dragged out for a drink with the rest of the team but I definitely plan to follow your suggestion afterwards


Karin Kurosaki (13:56): Oof that's not what you want when you feel tired. Well go do your obligated office celebration and then yeah go home and actually chill out for once


Karin Kurosaki (13:57): I'm all finished with lectures by 4 by the way so if you wanna talk or anything I'm available then!


Baby-Faced Smartass (16:12): Are you still free?


Karin Kurosaki (16:16): Yep yep!


Karin Kurosaki (16:17): Oh gosh were you waiting for me to finish I legit feel guilty for being busy haha


Baby-Faced Smartass (16:18): God no Karin don't feel guilty for doing your degree


Karin Kurosaki (16:21): Is everything ok?


Karin Kurosaki (16:21): You seem, idk like more attached today?


Karin Kurosaki (16:22): I don't think you've ever actually used my name in conversation before


Karin Kurosaki (16:22): Not that it bothers me or anything like that, I'm just kinda concerned that you're feeling rough or something


Karin Kurosaki (16:26): Hitsugaya?


Baby-Faced Smartass (16:29): Honestly I'm not feeling great


Baby-Faced Smartass (16:30): It's nothing serious, I think it's just a combination of overworking, not enough sleep, and having to solidly work on a project I hated doing


Karin Kurosaki (16:32): Oh it's all just getting to you?


Baby-Faced Smartass (16:33): Pretty much


Baby-Faced Smartass (16:33): It's why I wanted to talk to you to be honest, you're good at distracting me


Karin Kurosaki (16:34): I mean it kinda sounds like you need rest more than you need to talk to me


Baby-Faced Smartass (16:35): Well maybe, but I'd rather have an early night and sleep for like 10 hours straight than nap right now


Karin Kurosaki (16:35): Fair enough


Karin Kurosaki (16:36): Oh does that mean you don't have work tomorrow? You can just sleep in?


Baby-Faced Smartass (16:37): Yeah, my boss said he saw how hard I was working and that I deserved a long weekend, so I've got tomorrow, Friday, and the weekend as usual off


Karin Kurosaki (16:39): Oh that's good! I'm glad! It really seems like you need the break


Baby-Faced Smartass (16:40): Yeah I'm definitely thankful for it


Karin Kurosaki (16:43): So you said you're not planning on napping any more, got anything else in mind for the rest of the evening?


Baby-Faced Smartass (16:44): Well I'm definitely going to order food in, I truly cannot be bothered to cook tonight


Baby-Faced Smartass (16:45): Past that I don't know, I know you suggested watching a movie but I'd have no clue what I'd watch really


Karin Kurosaki (16:47): Maybe just an old fave? Whenever I'm super tired I tend to not wanna watch new movies because I can struggle to follow it


Karin Kurosaki (16:48): Either that or a good kids movie, that works too


Baby-Faced Smartass (16:50): I haven't watched a kids movie in years


Karin Kurosaki (16:51): What??? There's so many good ones man


Karin Kurosaki (16:51): Watch one tonight! Order food in, put on a film you can turn your brain off to and then go to bed early. Perfect night if you ask me :')


Baby-Faced Smartass (16:53): Maybe


Baby-Faced Smartass (16:54): You got any recommendations?


Karin Kurosaki (16:57): Sure! Off the top of my head, ones I'd recommend that are kinda recent would be Tangled, Incredibles 2, Big Hero 6 and that animated Spiderman movie that I can never remember the name of


Karin Kurosaki (16:57): Spider-Man: Into The Spider-Verse


Karin Kurosaki (16:58): Actually maybe not Big Hero 6, it's a great film but it makes me cry so idk if that's the sort of thing you want when you just wanna chill out


Baby-Faced Smartass (16:58): I've actually never watched the first Incredibles film


Baby-Faced Smartass (16:59): You cry at kids movies?


Karin Kurosaki (17:01): Well see, now I wanna push you into watching Big Hero 6 because then maybe you'd understand, like if you can watch that film without feeling emotional you're basically a monster, but that's gonna have to wait because not having watched the first Incredibles movie is in fact a crime


Karin Kurosaki (17:02): Like that film is a family favourite in my house, probably gets watched like once a year


Baby-Faced Smartass (17:05): Really? That repeatedly?


Karin Kurosaki (17:06): Yes because it's great! Trust me my dude, watch the first Incredibles movie, its not like overly childish or anything like that and it's super entertaining, guaranteed to get your mind off real life bullshit for a while


Baby-Faced Smartass (17:08): Well seeing as you have so much confidence in it I suppose I should give it a go


Karin Kurosaki (17:09): Yes!


Karin Kurosaki (17:10): I shall leave you so you can properly take in the movie's amazingness and just full on relax, let me know if you liked it though!


Baby-Faced Smartass (17:12): Fair enough, will do


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:46): Ok yes, that was a good film choice


Karin Kurosaki (20:47): :D!!!!


Karin Kurosaki (20:47): I'm legit so glad you liked it, that film really is one of my top faves


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:48): I can see why, it is a good one to watch when you're feeling awful


Karin Kurosaki (20:49): Hopefully it helped


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:49): It actually did, I shall make sure to ask you for recommendations in the future


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:50): Anyway thank you for the suggestion, I need to go shower and then I'm just gonna collapse straight into bed


Karin Kurosaki (20:52): Sounds like a plan, I hope you sleep well! xxx


Baby-Faced Smartass (20:53): Thank you, goodnight x


Karin Kurosaki (20:53): Goodnight! <3

 


 

Karin Kurosaki (11:47): Hey


Karin Kurosaki (11:47): I hope you're feeling better today?


Baby-Faced Smartass (11:53): I am yes, thank you


Baby-Faced Smartass (11:54): Now that I've slept and gotten some distance from yesterday I feel much more normal, I think I just burnt myself out


Karin Kurosaki (11:56): Yeah it did sound like you had pushed yourself too far


Karin Kurosaki (11:57): You have a whopping 4 days off including today though so I hope you plan on just doing fun or chill things! And then hopefully you'll be fine by the time Monday rolls round :)


Baby-Faced Smartass (11:59): It's been a while since I've had a proper break so I'm not really sure what to do with myself


Karin Kurosaki (12:00): Well I mean real talk if I had your kind of money I'd be on a plane and on a weekend getaway somewhere


Baby-Faced Smartass (12:01): I can see where you're coming from but that feels like that would be way too stressful I mean how do you pick where to go, what to do, etc


Karin Kurosaki (12:03): I mean if its a last minute thing I would've thought you just get on whatever plane is actually available at a vaguely decent price?


Karin Kurosaki (12:03): And then you can just kinda make it up as you go along! Drop stuff off at a hotel and then just pick a direction and walk, see what you can discover


Karin Kurosaki (12:04): Or maybe ask hotel staff what's good to do, I'm sure they'd have decent suggestions


Baby-Faced Smartass (12:06): Would you really just go to a random country and just pick what to do by total chance?


Karin Kurosaki (12:08): Yeah why not? I mean there are some places that I would for sure plan out because I know going in that there's lots I'd wanna do there but if I'm going to some random country that I don't know too much about? Why not make it up and just have fun and be spontaneous, it's like the one time you're unable to overthink might as well take advantage


Baby-Faced Smartass (12:09): I never even thought of it that way


Baby-Faced Smartass (12:10): I do see what you're saying and I agree to an extent, but realistically you can't just go to a random country for a few days


Karin Kurosaki (12:11): Why not though


Baby-Faced Smartass (12:11): Travel vaccinations for one


Karin Kurosaki (12:12): Well damn ok, that is very true


Karin Kurosaki (12:13): But I mean you travel somewhat regularly for work though right? Surely you've had the vaccinations you need already


Baby-Faced Smartass (12:14): Which vaccinations you need depend on the country??


Karin Kurosaki (12:15): I mean yeah but disease is not all that wildly different as long as you stay in the same climate I think?


Baby-Faced Smartass (12:17): Possibly? I'm not sure, I just always check the specific country I'm travelling to and make sure I'm covered for that


Karin Kurosaki (12:18): Actually this is how you decide which country to spontaneously go to. Make a list of which countries you can safely travel to and then just pick one out of those, this method means you're covered and it gives you a handy dandy shortlist!


Baby-Faced Smartass (12:19): Tempting, however that would still require a fair amount of research work and thinking about it if I'm gonna travel anywhere I should really just go and visit home


Karin Kurosaki (12:21): Oh my gosh yeah why don't you?


Karin Kurosaki (12:22): Get out of the city for a bit, visit your parents for a couple of days, sounds like a good idea to me?


Baby-Faced Smartass (12:24): Well it would be my grandmother and my sister rather than parents, but yeah actually, I haven't seen them in months because I keep being busy


Karin Kurosaki (12:25): Oh sorry, my bad. Did your sister stay in the village you grew up in then? But yeah exactly! It gets you out of the house, should hopefully take your mind off things as well, you get to see family, it's all sounds good to me


Baby-Faced Smartass (12:27): Not originally no, but my grandmother isn't really able to live on her own any more


Karin Kurosaki (12:30): Ah I see, happens to the best of us unfortunately


Karin Kurosaki (12:31): More reason to go visit though, if you're grandmother's getting to that point in her life


Baby-Faced Smartass (12:33): That is very true


Baby-Faced Smartass (12:34): Actually yeah, I am gonna go back home for a few days


Baby-Faced Smartass (12:34): Thank you for the idea


Karin Kurosaki (12:35): I mean it was definitely your idea, I just encouraged you :')


Baby-Faced Smartass (12:36): Depressingly I don't think it would've occurred to me if you hadn't started talking about travel so thank you all the same


Karin Kurosaki (12:38): Honestly I think that just shows how burnt out you are atm, seems like you've gotten too stuck in this pattern of wake up, go to work, come home, sleep, repeat


Baby-Faced Smartass (12:39): I think you're right, I haven't broken away from routine in god knows how long


Karin Kurosaki (12:41): Hmm, we need to get you a friend who'll drag you out of that routine from time to time I think


Baby-Faced Smartass (12:42): Seems like you've become that friend?


Karin Kurosaki (12:43): Huh


Karin Kurosaki (12:43): So I have


Karin Kurosaki (12:44): Well now you've gotta keep me around :P


Baby-Faced Smartass (12:46): Seems so


Baby-Faced Smartass (12:48): Well if I'm gonna get to my grandmother's by a decent time today I should get a move on, I'll talk to you later though


Karin Kurosaki (12:49): Sounds good, safe travels :)

Chapter 8: Chapter 8

Notes:

I wanna thank you guys once again for the overwhelming support on this fic, it's absolutely mind blowing to me. This fic is now my most viewed, my most kudosed, most commented on, and most bookmarked fic I've written!! Like that's incredible! I'm so amazed and so happy that so many seem to like this fic, thank you so much! :) I can't wait to show you the rest of the story, so much so that the next chapter is actually already written! I've just gotta edit it, so another update will come fairly soon. But anyway, here's chapter 8! I hope you enjoy it!

Chapter Text

Baby-Faced Smartass (22:36): Can I ask you something?


Karin Kurosaki (22:43): I mean you can always ask, I withhold the right to not answer depending on the question though :P


Baby-Faced Smartass (22:45): You genuinely seem pretty skilled at knowing when you need to relax, which is clearly something I'm lacking so I've gotta ask, how do you develop such a skill?


Karin Kurosaki (22:47): Well to be blunt I was pretty much forced into learning it


Baby-Faced Smartass (22:47): Oh?


Karin Kurosaki (22:49): Yeah I actually used to be way more like intense and serious overall? Like if I had a goal I wouldn't stop for anything until I achieved it, but in a really unhealthy way to be honest? Like I wouldn't quit things even if I hated them and didn't really wanna do them just so I wouldn't be a “quitter” that sort of thing


Karin Kurosaki (22:52): But then I ended up getting one hell of a reality check when I got hit by a car haha *sweat drop emoji* I wasn't paying enough attention because of being so exhausted from pushing myself too hard. And like if that wasn't reason enough to learn how to chill out, I ended up on bed rest for ages so I really did have to learn how to just relax and not go at 100mph all the time otherwise I think I just would've gone insane


Karin Kurosaki (22:53): So er in my case I learnt by going too far and having to claw my way back in desperation and 0/10 would not recommend haha


Karin Kurosaki (22:55): But in all seriousness while it sucked it did demonstrate quite clearly that life really can end whenever so why waste so much time torturing yourself? Obviously you need to work for the future and all but it's not worth your present being completely awful you know?


Baby-Faced Smartass (22:59): God I don't even know what to say, I mean it must've sucked to go through all of that, I'm sorry that you did


Baby-Faced Smartass (22:59): Works wonders for making me realise how crucial it is to balance out work though at least?


Karin Kurosaki (23:00): Well I mean it definitely did suck, but I'm also not really sorry that it happened? Kinda felt like it needed to happen in a way tbh, like the universe itself was telling me to slow the fuck down


Karin Kurosaki (23:01): And oh for sure, definitely worked wonders on me too lmao


Karin Kurosaki (23:03): But yeah I think a lot of being better at relaxing is just self-awareness really?


Karin Kurosaki (23:04): Like once you've reached the realisation that you need to slow down all you gotta do is just get better at recognising when you've had enough and stepping back for a bit when you're reaching that point. Which I know is a lot easier said than done but hey everything gets better with practice


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:07): Definitely is easier said than done but I do see what you mean. I think I have this permanent impression that it's really hard to balance work with other aspects of life, and it is to an extent, but you're right when you say that all I've actually got to do is step back for a bit.


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:08): It's funny because you get it into your head that it would be such a juggling act to be great at your job and also have a social life so you end up just focusing on the work side even though all you really need to do is just do something else for a few hours a week?


Karin Kurosaki (23:11): EXACTLY like it's so easy to end up thinking you can only do that one thing or else you won't be as good at it? And I mean sure, if I studied constantly maybe my grades would be a little better? But like what's half a grade really? Sacrificing sleep, decent food, socialising etc. straight up means you just burn out instead which believe me results in much worse grades than I would've gotten if I had just let myself recharge every so often


Karin Kurosaki (23:12): Like I'm sure it probably does mean you drop down in performance a little bit but god I'm so much happier than I was


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:14): Yeah


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:14): I'm glad that you're happier now


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:15): Objectively what you're saying is all very obvious and yet it never really occurred to me to think of it that simply


Karin Kurosaki (23:16): Moral of the story is literally everyone needs to stop overthinking so much and listen to the immature side of you that wants to play video games every so often


Karin Kurosaki (23:17): Actually I'm super intrigued now what does the immature side of you want? Personally mine never shuts up about junk food, video games, and hanging out with friends unless it's a deadline week


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:18): I don't know about 'immature side' as such, but I do know that ideally I would want to spend more time with loved ones


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:20): If I'm honest it kind of made my heart sink when I realised I hadn't seen my family in just over 8 months


Karin Kurosaki (23:21): I mean that's a great start for now in terms of things to do outside of work


Karin Kurosaki 23:22): Gosh 8 months! My dad would kidnap me and drag me back home if I didn't visit semi regularly


Karin Kurosaki (23:23): How is your family by the way? Did you get down there ok?


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:24): Travel was fine, I got here by about half 4 and was immediately put to work by helping out with a large family dinner. And they're both doing well, my grandmother perhaps better than I was expecting which is a relief


Karin Kurosaki (23:25): I'm glad :) A large family dinner? Isn't there just the 3 of you?


Karin Kurosaki (23:26): And how are you now that you've gone back home for a bit?


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:28): Oh believe me that does not stop my grandma


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:29): In some ways I'm feeling really guilty, they were so happy to see me, which just made me realise that it really has been ages since I saw them last, but then everything just fell back into the same routine as when we were kids which I think I needed


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:30): So overall I would say I'm feeling better, but jesus I need to set aside time to visit more often


Karin Kurosaki (23:33): You're grandma sounds amazing :') It sucks that you're feeling guilty but then it sounds like you could maybe use that to motivate yourself to take time from work every so often which is good


Karin Kurosaki (23:34): Also not to be mean but like man not visiting in that long is pretty bad like I do think you need to visit more often


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:36): Oh definitely, I'm 100% with you on that


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:37): Anyway I should get some sleep, my grandma's decided to take advantage of my being here and is planning on putting me to work in the garden tomorrow and she wakes up even earlier than I do so


Karin Kurosaki (23:39): God earlier than you? You'd have to set off a bomb to wake me up before 6 like jeez


Karin Kurosaki (23:40): But yeah no fair enough :') Go get some sleep before Grandma unleashes her garden tasks on your untrained city boy self


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:41): Listen you're not supposed to make me laugh when everyone else is asleep


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:41): And also to be fair I only wake up at 6 for work, on off days I tend to wake up more around 7, maybe 8


Karin Kurosaki (23:42): Ah...yes...so much better, definitely still not early as hell


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:43): You really are gonna die when you start your placement next week huh


Karin Kurosaki (23:43): I sure fucking am!


Karin Kurosaki (23:44): But anyway yes stop getting distracted talking to me go to sleep :')


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:45): Yeah alright, goodnight


Karin Kurosaki (23:45): Goodnight! xx

 


 

Karin Kurosaki (06:21): It's the dreaded day and I am feeling truly awful


Baby-Faced Smartass (06:23): Were you able to get much sleep in the end?


Karin Kurosaki (06:24): A whole 3 hours!!


Baby-Faced Smartass (06:24): Ouch


Karin Kurosaki (06:25): Yep! Can't wait to accidentally fall asleep during the introduction sessions and give a terrible first impression


Baby-Faced Smartass (06:27): I'm sure you won't actually fall asleep


Karin Kurosaki (06:28): I'm glad somebody's sure


Baby-Faced Smartass (06:28): Normally I would say to make sure to have coffee but you don't actually like it so I'm not sure what the alternative suggestion would be


Karin Kurosaki (06:29): Sugar I guess? It's a balancing act though because if you have too much you end up just crashing later


Baby-Faced Smartass (06:31): Do you actually use sugar to keep you awake?


Karin Kurosaki (06:32): Maybe


Karin Kurosaki (06:32): Only in like extreme cases where I've got a deadline on my ass or whatever, I don't do it that often because obviously it's not good for you


Baby-Faced Smartass (06:33): You do it often enough to know it's a balancing act though I see


Karin Kurosaki (06:33): Listen I did not ask for my eating habits to be questioned this early in the morning I can't defend myself properly yet


Baby-Faced Smartass (06:34): Speaking of you not being awake enough yet are you out of bed?


Karin Kurosaki (06:35): Nope :(


Baby-Faced Smartass (06:35): Shouldn't you be?


Karin Kurosaki (06:35): Yes :(


Karin Kurosaki (06:36): Bed's too warm


Baby-Faced Smartass (06:37): You can't be late on your first day come on


Baby-Faced Smartass (06:38): I've gotta get a move on but I know damn well you'll fall back asleep if I stop messaging you while you're still in bed so get out of it


Karin Kurosaki (06:38): Fine :(


Karin Kurosaki (06:39): But only because I don't want to make you late and it's cute that you care enough to delay getting ready to make sure I'm up


Baby-Faced Smartass (07:02): You are out of bed now right?


Karin Kurosaki (07:03): Yep


Baby-Faced Smartass (07:11): Have you got enough time to get ready before half past?


Karin Kurosaki (07:47): Had to rush a little bit but got on the train in time thank god


Karin Kurosaki (07:48): I didn't delay you at all did I?


Baby-Faced Smartass (08:06): No it's fine, I got here in plenty of time


Karin Kurosaki (08:07): Got here?? How is working before 8:00 not illegal I mean really


Baby-Faced Smartass (08:09): To be fair I had a rare morning meeting at 7:30 because of timezone differences. The usual start time is actually 8:30, the idea is to give us half an hour to send emails and whatnot to clients so we can get a head start on any communication that needs to happen asap


Karin Kurosaki (08:11): Well sure when you put it that way it makes sense but man you'd have to pay me so much to start work that early


Baby-Faced Smartass (08:12): I mean...


Karin Kurosaki (08:12): Oh yeah they do pay you a lot fair enough then I guess lmao


Karin Kurosaki (08:13): Although saying that getting up that early has caused me to feel genuinely ill so idk if it's worth it


Karin Kurosaki (08:13): I used to be able to manage with a few hours of sleep what happened


Baby-Faced Smartass (08:15): You're not a kid any more, simple as unfortunately


Baby-Faced Smartass (08:16): I'm sorry that you're feeling that bad though, have you eaten anything?


Karin Kurosaki (08:17): Nah, didn't get a chance


Karin Kurosaki (08:17): But that's whatever honestly, I don't eat breakfast very often


Baby-Faced Smartass (08:19): Well you need to get energy in you one way or another considering you didn't get anywhere near enough sleep


Baby-Faced Smartass (08:20): Buy some fruit if you can, that way you'll get some healthy sugars in you, plus if you've got food in you your body will handle painkillers way better if you end up needing them


Karin Kurosaki (08:21): The thought of eating is a little repulsive atm if I'm honest but you've got a point


Baby-Faced Smartass (08:22): Yeah I would still eat anyway, from the sounds of it you're going to feel awful regardless, might as well have enough energy for the day


Karin Kurosaki (08:34): Managed to grab food and only be like a minute late, I might just survive today


Baby-Faced Smartass (08:36): That's good, here's hoping. But anyway I need to get on with work and so do you


Karin Kurosaki (08:37): Yep yep, will message you later x

Chapter 9: Chapter 9

Notes:

As always thank you guys so much again for all of the comments, kudos, bookmarks, and so on, the response amazes me every single time! I'm really glad so many seem to be enjoying this fic :') I cannot tell you how excited I am to post this particular chapter, it's been planned for months. I really hope you all enjoy it!

Chapter Text

Karin Kurosaki (19:11): Lowkey feels like the people traffic in Tokyo was ridiculously awful today on purpose just to prove your point about commuting you know


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:17): Didn't you finish at 5pm? It took you 2 hours to get home? You must be exhausted


Karin Kurosaki (19:18): Unfortunately :( I straight up feel like death and I cannot wait to go to bed


Karin Kurosaki (19:18): Although going to bed inevitably means getting up tomorrow and doing this all over again SIGH


Karin Kurosaki (19:19): But yeah idk maybe today was just especially bad for whatever reason? Like traffic wasn't that bad coming in


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:21): Well hopefully at least tomorrow you'll have more than 3 hours sleep


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:21): Didn't you arrive early today because the introduction stuff started at 8:30 though? That might've been enough time for it to not quite be rush hour in the city centre itself


Karin Kurosaki (19:21): Well true, but I've always gotta arrive early to get changed and signed in and whatnot so with any luck coming in generally won't be an issue. But yeah 5 o'clock finish time is right on rush hour huh


Karin Kurosaki (19:22): Wait actually I don't know why I'm trying to guess this you live in Tokyo right? Do you know if the Hibiya line is just always busy in the evening? That's the thing that delayed me


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:23): The Hibiya line? You're taking the Hibiya line?


Karin Kurosaki (19:23): Yes?


Karin Kurosaki (19:25): ??


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:26): Sorry I just wasn't expecting that, I get the same train


Karin Kurosaki (19:26): WAIT DO YOU REALLY??


Karin Kurosaki (19:27): YOU'RE TELLING ME WE COULD'VE BEEN ON THE SAME TRAIN????


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:28): Well no, I had that early meeting in the morning and I'm still at work right now so there's no way we would've been on the same train today


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:28): But otherwise yes, evidently it's a possibility


Karin Kurosaki (19:29): I'm in fucking shock my dude what are the chances of that like???


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:31): Yeah I'm definitely surprised as well


Karin Kurosaki (19:32): I legit don't know how to feel lmao I just kinda thought of you as separate I never thought we'd end up in literally the same area


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:34): Now that I'm thinking about it it probably should've occurred to me, my work's right in the centre, which naturally is where a lot of the hospitals are


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:35): But still yeah, I didn't really think of you as someone I could just come across


Karin Kurosaki (19:36): RIGHT like man


Karin Kurosaki (19:36): It's weird to think about


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:39): I just thought did you want an answer to your question?


Karin Kurosaki (19:40): My question?


Karin Kurosaki (19:40): Oh right right yes actually


Baby-Faced Smartass (19:43): If you leave at 5pm it does usually take some time to get onto a Hibiya train, I've just made it a habit to leave around 6pm instead which is quieter. It's still busy with it being right in the centre but nothing like having to wait around in a packed crowd for 20-30 minutes like it is at 5.


Karin Kurosaki (19:45): Hmm ok, I'll keep that in mind. I wasn't a fan of the experience, but my work's a bit different, I can't just hang around and do more just to avoid rush hour so I may have to suck it up but we'll see I guess


“Are you alright?”

Toshiro jerked up from his phone to see his PA, Rangiku, standing in front of him with a concerned look on her face. “Oh...Yeah I'm fine, just a little thrown off is all.”

The concern on Rangiku's face worsened. “Is everything ok? It's not your grandmother is it?”

He shook his head quickly, “Oh no nothing like that, she's fine, it's nothing serious.” Toshiro sighed when he noticed his PA wasn't planning on leaving without an explanation. “You know Karin?”

“Of course.”

“Turns out from today she's getting the same train that I do.”

A grin immediately appeared on Rangiku's face. “Oh my god! That's fate if I ever heard it.”

Toshiro shook his head, speaking quieter. “I mean statistically speaking we're still unlikely to run into each other.”

Rangiku paused for a moment before she perched on the edge of his desk, analysing his face. “Do you want to run into her?”

Toshiro wanted to shrug off the question, say that it was pointless speculation anyway, but Rangiku's serious expression made him falter. “I don't know.”

“Want my honest opinion?”

Toshiro glanced at her, wary. “I suppose.”

“It seems like you're scared of running into her. You might wanna think about why that is. I mean teasing aside from my perspective you two seem to get along really well, if you're in the same area anyway why not meet up?”

“...I don't want it to go wrong.”

“You won't know how it'll go if you never try. And I bet you'll regret not trying.”

Toshiro looked up at her and then down to the phone still in his hand. “Yeah...Maybe.”

 


 

The universe had to be messing with him, he was sure of it. Toshiro had meant to think about whether he genuinely wanted to meet up with Karin or not. It had been at the back of his mind constantly. After all Rangiku had a point, he should at least figure out what his feelings were on the matter. Unfortunately with yet another big project going on at work he hadn't really gotten a chance to sit down and just think about what he wanted. Which meant he had no idea how to feel right now. There was no way this woman wasn't Karin. Sure, he had never actually seen her properly but everything about her just screamed Karin. The long black hair tied up into a ponytail. The black winged eyeliner and lightly red lipstick that was just about subtle enough for work but still reminded him of the photo on her whatsapp profile. The red leather jacket. Hell the exact red leather jacket she had sent him a photo of in fact. The annoyingly long legs which did, he realised, make her just shy of his height. He frowned when he spotted the several scars on her right hand, wondering how and when she got those.


It was only when she turned her head towards him that Toshiro realised he must've been staring at her. His head snapped back to looking in front of him, embarrassed, and at a total loss of what to do. Should he talk to her? What if it wasn't actually Karin? He glanced back at her to find her still looking at him, smiling briefly before looking away. He almost panicked, thinking she had recognised him before remembering that she had no idea what he looked like. That would've made things a lot easier though Toshiro thought, he doubted Karin would hesitate to talk to him if she spotted him.


He looked at her again and it dawned on him that he wanted her to talk to him. He was scared of doing it, at least if she started the conversation he'd know she was interested in making things face to face. But she couldn't, how could she know it was him? And it was unfair to put everything on her anyway. He resolved to ignore his fears and try and talk to her anyway, turning to face her properly. He started to weave his way through the other passengers, stepping back when they reached the next station, trying to keep out of the way of people getting off. Once the new passengers were on and the doors had shut he moved along again to the spot where she was. Toshiro's heart sank as he realised she wasn't there any more. He looked round the carriage, trying to spot if she had moved to somewhere else but he couldn't find her. Toshiro sighed as he leaned against the train wall. Typical. He spent so long trying to figure out whether to talk to her or not that she had ended up getting off the train before he could even try.

 


 

Toshiro rubbed his face vigorously and sighed, frustrated with himself. He had spent almost twenty minutes now writing and rewriting a single sentence text message. Telling himself he just wanted to get the wording right. As if that was the actual reason why he hadn't just sent the damn thing. He had wanted to talk to her, that was undeniable at this point. He repeated the words his PA had told him, probably for the fourth time already, that he wasn't going to know how it went until he tried. And besides, when he told Karin two weeks ago that they were taking the same train she seemed, well, excited maybe? And it wasn't like she had ever pushed him away, even when he had accidentally pushed boundaries. Toshiro quickly pressed the send button before he could second guess himself for the umpteenth time that day. He let out a breath he didn't realise he was holding when he saw the little received icon. He was nervous about seeing her reaction, but it was done now, no going back.

 

Baby-Faced Smartass (23:47): I think I saw you today

 

Chapter 10: Chapter 10

Notes:

Gosh I'm so excited for the upcoming chapters of this story, you have no idea :') Feels like I'm reaching the main bulk of the story, all of the setting up is gonna start paying off soon! Also I noticed a couple of questions in the comments of the last chapter. I personally always feel kinda awkward about responding to comments on AO3 because author comments up the comment count overall, so if I were to reply to every one I would double the comment amount which seems kinda disingenuous? So I've ended up making a Bleach tumblr @bleachluna.tumblr.com where you're more than welcome to ask questions and can be sure that I'll reply. But to answer the questions in the comments, yes this Toshiro does pretty much look like canon adult Toshiro! And unfortunately no, I do not update this story regularly (I wish I could be that organised!), generally speaking I try to get a chapter out roughly once every 1-2 months but sometimes its quicker sometimes later if real life gets in the way.

As always thank you guys so so much for all your love, it's still so amazing to see the response to this fic every time I update! And gosh it was so cool seeing people get excited over the last chapter :') I hope you enjoy this chapter as well!

Chapter Text

Baby-Faced Smartass (23:47): I think I saw you today

 

Toshiro had barely put the phone down on his bedside table, intending to finish getting ready for bed, when it vibrated several times. His stomach twisted with nerves, but unable to resist checking what she had said, he picked the phone back up again and immediately opened up their text conversation.

 

Karin Kurosaki (23:48): WHAT


Karin Kurosaki (23:48): WAIT REALLY??


Karin Kurosaki (23:48): You really think you saw me today?? On the train I assume??


Karin Kurosaki (23:49): If you thought it was me why didn't you come up and say hi? :(

 

Toshiro smiled as he sat down on his bed, feeling relieved that Karin seemed interested in making this face to face as well, that she wanted him to talk to her if he spotted her.

 

Baby-Faced Smartass (23:51): Well to be fair, I wasn't 100% sure it was you


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:51): I'm fairly sure it was, but I didn't want to just start talking to some random woman assuming it was you


Karin Kurosaki (23:52): Well ok I see where you're coming from


Karin Kurosaki (23:53): What was maybe Karin wearing?


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:55): Black jeans and a red leather jacket is all I really noticed clothes wise


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:55): Admittedly it was the same jacket you sent me a photo of before


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:56): But that's still not exactly unique


Karin Kurosaki (23:56): Hmm


Karin Kurosaki (23:57): I was wearing black jeans and that red leather jacket, but yeah, I see your point, that hardly guarantees it was me


Karin Kurosaki (23:57): What else did you notice?


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:59): Well the woman on the train was fairly tall, had her hair up in a ponytail, had winged eyeliner on, had earphones in, and had a fair few scars on her hand, right hand I think?


Baby-Faced Smartass (23:59): I also definitely made eye contact with her/possibly you at some point


Karin Kurosaki (23:59): Omg ok no that was definitely me


Karin Kurosaki (00:00): Wait wait wait


Karin Kurosaki (00:00): WAIT


Karin Kurosaki (00:00): Eye contact?


Karin Kurosaki (00:01): Do you by any chance have white hair, blue eyes, and was wearing a dark blue suit today?


Baby-Faced Smartass (00:02): Yes actually


Karin Kurosaki (00:02): YOU WERE THE HOT GUY ON THE TRAIN??


Baby-Faced Smartass (00:02): What??


Karin Kurosaki (00:03): I cannot believe you've been THAT attractive this entire time and didn't even tell me goddamn


Baby-Faced Smartass (00:03): I don't even know what to say to that


Karin Kurosaki (00:04): Man I noticed you looking at me on the train and I was legit thinking about coming up and talking to you but my stop was literally the next one coming up so I figured it wasn't worth it


Karin Kurosaki (00:05): BUT MAN, if I'd known it was you I definitely would've talked to you anyway


Karin Kurosaki (00:05): Also I take back the baby-face comments you're now Sexy Smartass in my phone


Sexy Smartass (00:06): Missing your stop just to talk to me seems a little excessive? You're always tired after work I don't want to delay you from getting home


Sexy Smartass (00:06): Sexy??


Sexy Smartass (00:07): Maybe just refer to me by name??


Karin Kurosaki (00:08): I mean it's you? We've been talking for months and I'd say we're good friends at this point, of course I'd miss my stop to talk to you in person for the first time?


Karin Kurosaki (00:09): And you've never given me your full name!


Sexy Smartass (00:10): But I mean that's a huge inconvenience


Sexy Smartass (00:10): Huh I guess that's true


Sexy Smartass (00:11): My first name is Toshiro


Karin Kurosaki (00:12): I mean it's not that big of a deal, it's easy enough to get off when we're done talking and just switch platforms and get the same train back to my actual stop


Karin Kurosaki (00:12): Ah perfect! You're now Sexy Toshiro in my phone


Toshiro (00:13): I mean it's you we're talking about here, do you think we'd be done talking in the 30 something minutes it takes to reach the train terminus


Toshiro (00:14): Oh for god's sake


Karin Kurosaki (00:14): I'm kidding I'm kidding, you're just Toshiro in my phone now I promise


Karin Kurosaki (00:15): Also I want to be offended but honestly that's true if I click with someone I will just talk to them for hours and hours


Toshiro (00:16): Oh believe me, I know that you'll talk to people for hours and hours


Karin Kurosaki (00:16): :P


Karin Kurosaki (00:17): But god!! How crazy! It was already bizarre that we ended up in the same area, but we actually ended up on the same train! We've actually seen each other in person now!


Toshiro (00:18): Yeah


Toshiro (00:18): I did have a feeling it was you but it's still surreal to have it confirmed


Karin Kurosaki (00:19): Oh for sure


Karin Kurosaki (00:20): I just know I'm gonna like subconsciously end up keeping an eye out for you on the train now that I know what you look like haha *sweat drop emoji*


Karin Kurosaki (00:21): Actually now that we've like actually seen each other in person maybe it's worth just meeting up? You know instead of waiting to see if we bump into each other on the train again? Maybe?


Toshiro (00:23): I have to admit I'm a little nervous about meeting up in person but I do want to


Toshiro (00:23): It is daft to wait around hoping the universe will just bring us together or something


Karin Kurosaki (00:24): Oh I get you, meeting up with anyone for the first time is always a little nerve wracking but I'm sure it'll be fine


Karin Kurosaki (00:25): So we're doing this? Officially meeting up in person?


Toshiro (00:26): I guess so, as long as you want to that is?


Karin Kurosaki (00:26): Oh I want to!


Karin Kurosaki (00:27): Working it around your currently ridiculous schedule might be a bit of a challenge though


Toshiro (00:27): That's true, everything's hectic right now


Toshiro (00:29): The current project I'm on should hopefully be done by next week with any luck though


Karin Kurosaki (00:30): Ok so I guess we just organise it after that then?


Karin Kurosaki (00:30): I'm thinking we meet up on a Friday after we're both done with work?


Toshiro (00:31): Would you want to meet up after work? I know you're on your feet constantly and you never get enough sleep, wouldn't you be tired?


Karin Kurosaki (00:32): Well yeah, I am always tired after work but I imagine it would fit better into both of our schedules if we do it after work as we don't have to spend too much extra time travelling or whatever? Like we're both in the city centre then


Toshiro (00:33): Well true, but I try my best to be free on the weekends, we could just meet up then?


Toshiro (00:33): Oh wait no you use the weekends to study don't you?


Karin Kurosaki (00:34): I do indeed


Karin Kurosaki (00:35): So yeah, I mean I might be a bit tired, but I feel like we'd just end up in a cafe or something like that anyway? Not anything strenuous lmao. So after work is fine, but yeah Friday is still the best day for me because then I don't have to get up early the next day


Karin Kurosaki (00:36): And neither do you but you'll do it anyway because you get up early naturally like some kind of heathen


Toshiro (00:37): Fair enough, in that case Friday after work sounds like a plan


Toshiro (00:38): Speaking of getting up early though, we both need to be up tomorrow, we should figure out details another time


Karin Kurosaki (00:39): Ugh that's true, when did it get past half midnight?


Karin Kurosaki (00:40): Got too excited at the prospect of finally meeting you properly I guess :P


Toshiro (00:42): Yes well, as I said we should both get some sleep


Karin Kurosaki (00:43): Yep yep, goodnight Toshiro x


Toshiro (00:43): Goodnight x

 

Toshiro stared at his phone, unmoving. Despite feeling like a heavy weight had been lifted off of his chest he still felt like he was filled with nerves. Said nerves jolted as he reread Karin's “Got too excited at the prospect of finally meeting you properly I guess :P”. He was excited too he realised, nervous, but excited. Excited to meet her properly, excited that she was excited with him. It had been ages since he actually felt excited for something, even if it did also make his stomach feel unsettled.


Toshiro finished his usual bedtime routine, made sure he had everything ready for work tomorrow, made sure he locked his front door, brushed his teeth. Lying under his bed sheets in the dark of night, he glanced towards the clock on his bedside table. It was nearing 1 in the morning, but he still felt wide awake.

 


 

Karin Kurosaki (06:14): You know, you'd think getting up early regularly for almost 3 weeks now would make it easier


Karin Kurosaki (06:15): It does not


Karin Kurosaki (06:16): I'm literally just as sleepy in the morning now as I was 2-3 weeks ago


Karin Kurosaki (06:19): Ugh and you're presumably showering or something so I don't even have your replies to keep me awake how unfortunate


Karin Kurosaki (06:27): I feel like you usually reply by now is everything's good?


Karin Kurosaki (06:43): I hope deciding to meet up didn't freak you out?


Karin Kurosaki (06:48): Toshiro?


Karin Kurosaki (06:51): ???


Toshiro (06:53): Oh god I overslept


Toshiro (06:54): Hang on I gotta get ready for work or else I'm gonna be late I'll message you later I promise


Karin Kurosaki (06:57): Ohhhhhh


Karin Kurosaki (06:58): Thank god its just that


Karin Kurosaki (06:58): Yeah you're not used to staying up late huh


Karin Kurosaki (06:59): I wish you luck with getting to work on time


Toshiro (12:37): Sorry, I couldn't message you before I only got here about 10 minutes before start time and it's been busy


Toshiro (12:38): It's just as well you were messaging me, I don't think I would've woken up otherwise


Toshiro (12:39): And no, I wasn't ignoring you or anything like that, I really did just oversleep, I don't think I fell asleep until after 2am, which is super late for me, I'm sorry if I worried you


Toshiro (12:42): If I'm honest I am a little freaked out about meeting up, but in a good way? I am anxious about it but it's because I want it to go well, so I kinda ended up not sleeping till late because I was feeling nervous but excited about the whole thing


Karin Kurosaki (14:13): Gosh of all the days I couldn't get my lunch break to match up with yours


Karin Kurosaki (14:15): But yeah don't worry about it, I'm sorry I kinda just jumped to conclusions haha *sweat drop emoji* I'm in the same boat as you honestly, I think the reason why I got so worried is because I'm really nervous about it too you know? So I guess I'm like more on edge than I usually am


Karin Kurosaki (14:15): Still excited too though


Karin Kurosaki (14:17): And I'm glad I could return the morning wake up favour for once :') It's funny, I fell asleep later than I should've as well because I was feeling the same, but I guess I'm more used to dealing with a lack of sleep than you are


Toshiro (17:23): You try to match up your lunch break with mine?


Toshiro (17:25): But yeah it's a relief to know that you're feeling the same. And yeah definitely, you seem to go to work regularly on anywhere between 4-6 hours of sleep and somehow manage, I'm used to a certain routine and generally get enough sleep so only getting around 4 meant I just slept straight through my alarm


Karin Kurosaki (17:38): Listen shush I may or may not have sent that impulsively you weren't supposed to notice it


Karin Kurosaki (17:39): And alarm? Singular?? That's confident of you, I set like 10 of those bad boys


Toshiro (17:42): Ah my mistake, apologies for reading the messages you send me


Toshiro (17:43): And 1 alarm has always worked for me before, I've never really had reason to deviate from routine before, it's only today that it failed


Karin Kurosaki (17:46): Well jeez, that sounds kinda depressing


Karin Kurosaki (17:46): You know me being me I'm totally gonna ruin that routine


Karin Kurosaki (17:47): I never leave you alone now, let alone when we actually meet up in person


Karin Kurosaki (17:48): I can already think of like 3 hole in the wall restaurants that I bet your moderately wealthy ass has never come across that I wanna show you


Karin Kurosaki (17:48): I'd get in the habit of setting more than 1 alarm now :P


Toshiro (17:50): You can't stay up too late either! You're on this placement till after the new year, that's months of having to get up early


Toshiro (17:51): Maybe you should consider getting more of a routine in your life rather than messing up mine


Karin Kurosaki (17:53): Hmm, my night owl tendencies vs your early bird tendencies aka what will happen when unstoppable force meets unmovable object


Toshiro (17:54): We both have to get up at 6! I am not staying up past midnight on work days


Karin Kurosaki (17:55): What about non work days though?


Toshiro (17:56): I'll give you a bit more leeway, but even then I don't want to stay up too late and mess up routine for the other days


Toshiro (17:56): And besides how late could you even stay in Tokyo? When does the last train back home leave for you?


Karin Kurosaki (17:57): Already an old man at the grand old age of 24 how tragic


Karin Kurosaki (17:58): Oh that's actually a really good point I should check hang on


Karin Kurosaki (18:01): Last train is a little after 11pm :(


Toshiro (18:03): That's actually later than I thought it would be, I would try to leave earlier to be honest


Karin Kurosaki (18:04): On non work days though? Like on Friday we both have nothing the next day so being out till 11 really doesn't seem that bad


Toshiro (18:06): Yeah but even then, isn't your commute almost an hour? You'd get back at midnight which still seems too late


Toshiro (18:06): And if I'm totally honest the idea of you walking back from the train station to your flat that late makes me uneasy, that's not exactly safe


Karin Kurosaki (18:07): It's literally like an 8 minute walk through a lit and cctved bit of town it's not that bad, I've done it before


Karin Kurosaki (18:08): Plus I can handle myself fine


Toshiro (18:09): You're probably right but that's not gonna stop me worrying


Karin Kurosaki (18:11): I mean that's sweet, but you don't have to worry about me like that


Toshiro (18:12): I worried about you like that within the first week of us talking, it's a done deal at this point


Toshiro (18:17): To be clear obviously I'm not gonna try and stop you from doing anything you want to do or anything like that, it's just that naturally I'm going to worry about you because we're friends, and I tend to err on the side of caution anyway


Toshiro (18:18): I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable


Karin Kurosaki (18:19): Yeah ok fair enough


Karin Kurosaki (18:20): Sorry I know I get defensive about this kinda stuff, but between being the youngest in the family and going through that car accident and everything people tend to get overprotective of me and I just hate it tbh


Karin Kurosaki (18:21): I know it's coming from a good place but it just rubs me the wrong way you know? Like I'm 21 I can make my own decisions


Toshiro (18:22): Sure, I think that's totally understandable. I'm not trying to shield you from everything or anything, it's just as I said, I care about you therefore I worry


Toshiro (18:23): Also full disclosure my sister has unfortunately gone through shit because of another person so I know I can lean towards being overly protective because of that. I try my best not to though


Karin Kurosaki (18:25): Ahhh ok that helps, to know I mean, makes your protective instinct make more sense


Karin Kurosaki (18:26): That sucks though about your sister, is she ok now?


Toshiro (18:28): More or less, I think it's always going to stick with her to an extent but she's so much better than she was


Karin Kurosaki (18:29): Oh that's good, I'm glad that she's been able to recover at least somewhat


Toshiro (18:29): Yeah


Karin Kurosaki (18:31): But yeah ok maybe we can do some kind of compromise? If I'm honest no one's ever gonna be able to stop me from doing the things I wanna do but like if things do end up going late and I get the last train I can make sure to text you or something when I get home so you know I got back safe?


Toshiro (18:34): That's fair, I don't want to try and stop you from doing things you want to do either, but I would definitely appreciate knowing you're safe


Karin Kurosaki (18:35): Well ok, if I do end up leaving Tokyo late I promise I'll let you know when I get back home then


Toshiro (18:36): Thank you

 


 

Toshiro (16:41): The legal team have finally confirmed that the contracts have all gone through, the project I was working on is officially done and dusted


Toshiro (16:42): So I'm now much more available


Karin Kurosaki (17:19): Ah cool! I'm glad it's all done and you get to work relatively peacefully (until the next big project that is)


Toshiro (17:20): Ugh don't remind me


Karin Kurosaki (17:21): Sorry :')


Karin Kurosaki (17:22): So you still up for meeting up? I probably wouldn't say this Friday, because that's like only 2 days away and big projects always seem to wipe you out, so next Friday?


Karin Kurosaki (17:23): On the 14th?


Toshiro (17:25): Sure I guess? I don't have anything in particular scheduled that day except for the standard work day so it should be fine


Karin Kurosaki (17:26): Cool ok, so definitely the 14th then? We'll meet up after work?


Toshiro (17:27): Yeah


Karin Kurosaki (17:28): Did you have anywhere in mind to meet up? Because I was kinda thinking outside of my work? It's right on the Hibiya line so it's definitely easy to travel to as you already get that train, plus it's a hospital so it's got cameras all over the front entrance, security, etc so


Karin Kurosaki (17:29): Not that I don't trust you but like you can't not factor that stuff in when meeting up with someone you came across online/in text you know?


Toshiro (17:30): No yeah that's fair enough, but are you sure you'd want me to know where you work right off the bat for exactly that reason?


Karin Kurosaki (17:32): I get you, but I don't know how to pick a neutral location without needing to know where the other works? Because the only way to pick a decent meeting place would be to know the distance from both work addresses, and my work's safer for that


Karin Kurosaki (17:33): As I say there's cameras, security, plus you won't know what ward I'm on, you can't just get into said wards, and I won't be working at that hospital in 2 and a half months so? Might as well just meet up there?


Toshiro (17:35): Oh I see your point, the city's way too big to be able to pick a place and be sure it works for both of us without researching travel a dozen times


Toshiro (17:35): But are you sure you're comfortable giving away your work location?


Toshiro (17:36): Actually I really hope you are because I've just remembered that there's only one hospital right on the Hibiya line


Karin Kurosaki (17:37): Ah, so you're already familiar :') Nah it's good don't worry, I'm comfortable with you knowing


Toshiro (17:39): Oh good, ok yeah given that I do know where you work now anyway, might as well meet you at the front of the hospital?


Karin Kurosaki (17:40): Sounds like a plan! I know I finish at 5 but I probably won't actually be at the front till like 20 past because of having to change and all that just to let you know


Toshiro (17:42): That's fine, I'll have to double check timings but I imagine I won't be able to get there till about half past anyway


Karin Kurosaki (17:43): Cool cool


Karin Kurosaki (17:44): Gosh ok! So it's official, we're meeting up on the 14th at around half past 5 at the hospital!


Toshiro (17:46): Yep


Karin Kurosaki (17:47): God I shouldn't be so nervous about it but here I am anyway


Toshiro (17:48): Thank god it's not just me


Karin Kurosaki (17:49): Not just you :')


Karin Kurosaki (17:50): But anyway, it's looking like I gotta fight to get on this next train so I'll talk to you later x


Toshiro (17:51): Good luck


Karin Kurosaki (17:51): Thanks! xx

Chapter 11: Chapter 11

Notes:

MAN over 300 kudos and over 100 comments!?!? I honestly cannot BELIEVE like gosh you guys are too much :') I'm gonna be reeling from it for ages, I can't believe how much love you guys give this fic, I'm so happy, thank you so so much <3 I really cannot wait to write and upload the rest of the story, I've got over 4,000 words of planning and scene outlines I'm so excited for you guys to see what'll happen :') I hope you enjoy this chapter!

Chapter Text

Karin Kurosaki (15:23): Ok I have just realised that I unfortunately messed up a little


Toshiro (15:26): Oh?


Karin Kurosaki (15:28): I forgot that I've got an academic day on the 14th, which means I'm not even in Tokyo that day


Toshiro (15:29): Ah


Karin Kurosaki (15:29): BUT


Karin Kurosaki (15:31): I do still wanna meet you, and I know what your work's like, you can get super busy with barely any notice so I do still wanna meet on the 14th? The only problem is that I won't know what time I can meet you until like 2 hours beforehand?


Karin Kurosaki (15:33): Lectures are timetabled to go on till 5, but they often finish an hour early, but not always, plus I'd wanna stop by my flat to drop off my laptop and stuff, so yeah I won't actually know what time I could get into Tokyo until the day? Like I could still be fine to meet you at half 5, but it could end up being more like half 6 depending on how things go


Karin Kurosaki (15:34): And like I'm personally ok with winging it but I don't know if you are? Especially as you might have to hang back at work or whatever so yeah...


Toshiro (15:36): Would you not just rather rearrange to Friday the week after?


Karin Kurosaki (15:37): Not really


Karin Kurosaki (15:37): I wanna meet you already


Karin Kurosaki (15:38): But I don't wanna make things too awkward for you so it depends


Karin Kurosaki (15:38): Like I imagine having to wait around at work or whatever till I get into the city centre would be a pain so yeah idk


Toshiro (15:39): Waiting around at work wouldn't be an issue, I pretty much do that anyway so I don't have to deal with rush hour


Toshiro (15:40): It's just that if I'm honest I'm already nervous about meeting up, not having a set time kinda makes that worse


Toshiro (15:40): It's not necessarily a deal breaker I'm just a little unsure


Karin Kurosaki (15:42): Ok well I mean I don't need an answer right now, you can think about it


Karin Kurosaki (15:43): Are you really that nervous?


Toshiro (15:44): Kinda yeah


Karin Kurosaki (15:45): Is there a particular reason? Maybe something I can help with?


Karin Kurosaki (15:48): I promise whatever it is I won't judge you for it, I'm sure I've probably thought the same thing, I'm nervous too after all :')


Toshiro (15:49): I think my biggest worry is whether we'll actually get along in real life? I can talk to you just fine over text but I've never been great in social situations so I'm worried that conversation isn't going to work in person


Karin Kurosaki (15:50): Ahhhh I get you I get you


Karin Kurosaki (15:51): I mean if I'm honest, it probably won't be the same? I can't imagine we'll meet and immediately hit it off and go into long deep conversations or whatever, I don't think that's how real life works haha


Karin Kurosaki (15:52): But I mean it's ok if it isn't smooth the first time we meet? I expect that to an extent? Going from only text to in person is kind of a jump, it probably will be awkward to begin with, just gotta get used to it


Karin Kurosaki (15:53): Oh actually I have an idea!


Karin Kurosaki (15:53): If you're up for it that is


Toshiro (15:55): Terrified but curious, go on


Karin Kurosaki (15:56): We could phone each other? Like try out actually talking to each other? Then maybe in person won't feel like as big of a difference


Toshiro (15:57): Oh maybe


Toshiro (15:57): That's a good idea actually


Karin Kurosaki (15:58): Yeah? You free now?


Toshiro (15:59): I guess so?



Toshiro startled slightly when his phone rang a split second after he sent that last message. He took a moment to check it actually was Karin phoning him before answering. “Hi?”


“Hi!” Karin spoke again after a silent pause between them. “It's weird hearing your voice for the first time.”


“Yeah.”


“It's deeper than I thought it would be.”


“Right back at you honestly.”


Karin laughed, “Yeah no I don't really have a super cutesy feminine voice huh, more husky I guess?”


“It suits you.”


Karin audibly exhaled as she smiled. “Thanks.” Another pause between them. She laughed slightly, “Man this really is awkward huh?”


Toshiro smiled despite himself. “Yeah.”


“God I should be better at this! I had a ton of conversation starters in my head but I've gone totally blank.”


Toshiro thought for a moment. “How's your day been so far?”


He heard Karin scoff. “Oh duh, how did I not think of that, see you're better at this than I am! I don't know what you're worried about. My day's been ok, typical Saturday really, woke up at like 12 and kinda just been messing around and procrastinating doing any actual work, you know, the usual. You?”


“Well I woke up at the actual adult time of 8-”


“-Ugh”


Toshiro smiled at the disgust in her voice, “Worked out, took a shower, had breakfast, cleaned the house up, had lunch and I was reading until you messaged me.”


“Well thank god I did!” Toshiro picked up on her teasing tone immediately. “What a boring day! I mean I guess the reading is ok but you're telling me you got up at 8 to work out and clean? Who the hell has the energy to exercise first thing in the morning anyway?”


Toshiro laughed slightly. “I tend to wake up feeling refreshed from sleep.”


“Sounds fake man. I have to go on my phone for like an hour just to stop myself from falling back asleep.”


“Oh I know.”


Karin laughed again. “Sorry.”


“You don't have to apologise for that.”


“Good because I was not planning on stopping messaging you in the mornings. I need all the help I can get.”


“Maybe if you went to bed at a sensible time...”


“That's boring though. I'm sorry but I'm 100% gonna break you out of that.”


“I don't think you're sorry at all.”


He heard her exhale with a grin. “Yeah you're right. Kinda can't wait”


“You're awfully confident you know, other people have tried and failed.”


Karin's tone turned suspicious. “Who?”


“Oh my PA mostly.”


“Yes, well, I have...womanly wiles on my side.”


Toshiro laughed. “You clearly haven't met her.”


Karin gasped. “Well clearly I should, I need to scope out my competition-”


“-Competition? God no, she's more like an older sister.”


“Oh good.”


Toshiro fell silent, unsure how to respond when he heard a low grumble on the other end. “Was that your stomach?”


“Err maybe?”


“You haven't eaten yet? You said you woke up at 12, it's past 4 now.”


“Yeah well, it took me like 2 hours to actually get out of bed and then I was organising things and making sure I've got everything set for next week which is when I discovered that Friday is an academic day, and then I got distracted talking to you so yeah.”


He rolled his eyes. “You're a disaster, go eat. I can't believe you want to mess up my daily routines when you're here forgetting to eat.”


“To be fair I would've eaten already if I wasn't talking to you, it's all your fault really.”


He scoffed, smile on his face. “Go eat, you can talk to me any other time.”


“I'll hold you to that. Feel free to phone me too!”


“I will, just-”


“-Promise?”


Toshiro paused for a moment. “Yeah I promise, now go already.”


“Just don't phone me early in the morning on a weekend I may actually kill you-”


“-Karin. Go eat.”


“Ok ok, I'll talk to you later, bye!"


“Bye.”

 

Toshiro stared at the phone, the ended call still on the screen. It wasn't exactly a perfect conversation, but it had definitely gone smoother than he expected. And she wanted him to call her too, had asked him to promise her that he would. He desperately hoped that their in-person meeting would go the same way. He talked to her everyday at this point, she had become a part of his daily routine, a part of him. He didn't think he could handle it going badly.

 


 

After that first phone call both Karin and Toshiro had quickly gotten into the habit of calling each other occasionally, and with both of them having busy lives it wasn't odd to have a missed call here and there. What was odd, Karin noted as she checked her phone after just finishing her shift, was having 3 missed calls. She slipped her phone back into her pocket for now and quickly clocked out of her shift, grabbing her things from the staff room. Once she had gotten into the changing room she pulled out her phone again, calling Toshiro as she got into a cubicle. She took her work shoes off as she waited for him to answer the phone.


“Hey.”


“Hi, what's up, is everything ok?”


She heard him sigh over the phone. “Yeah, it's nothing serious, it's just...” another sigh.


Karin's eyebrows furrowed. “Just what? Are you sure everything's ok?”


“I kinda have a huge favour to ask. You don't have to, please don't feel like you-”


“-Toshiro, what's the favour?”


“My PA, Matsumoto, she rolled over on her ankle this morning while in heels.”


Karin hissed in sympathy. “Ouch.”


“Yeah, I've told her I don't know how many times that I think she should go to a hospital, but she's sure that it's not that bad.”


Karin moved to hold her phone up with her shoulder as she started pulling clothes out of her bag. “And you think otherwise?”


“Yeah. Her ankle hasn't really bruised or anything, but it swelled up quite a lot and she literally cannot walk on it. She thinks she just needs to rest it but I'd rather she get it checked.”


“Ok...”


“...I may or may not have opened my mouth without thinking.”


Karin laughed a little as she stepped out of her work trousers. “Oh yeah?”


“Matsumoto said she wasn't gonna go to a hospital so unless I could bring a doctor to her-”


“-Ok you do realise of course that I am very much not a doctor-”


“-No I know I know, but I'm genuinely worried she's done some damage, and I told her that while I didn't have a doctor I could ask a physiotherapy student and-”


Karin's laugh cut him off. “Oh my god she put two and two together and immediately said yes to me checking her ankle didn't she?”


Toshiro sighed. “Pretty much. In all seriousness though, I am a little worried and I remember you saying that you were ok with winging plans so I figured it wouldn't hurt to ask if you would be ok with coming to check her over but, please don't feel like you have to. We haven't met yet and I know that's only two days away but still, plus it would mean coming to my work, which I'm fine with but I don't know if you are so yeah.”


Karin listened to him carefully as she shimmied into her jeans, now starting to wriggle her feet into her boots as she spoke. “Well I mean, it does throw me a little, I certainly wasn't expecting to meet you for the first time earlier than Friday. Are you sure you're ok with me knowing where you work though? I doubt it's as secure as here.”


“Well no, it's not, but I can't say I'm really worried about it to be honest. But again, you don't have to do this.”


Karin smiled as she zipped up her shoes. “I mean it's not me I'm worried about here, you're not supposed to trust someone you've never met you know.”


“If it helps there's still plenty of other people here. It's not like I'd be suddenly trapped alone in a room with you.”


She laughed. “Oh well, thank heavens for that.”


“My office may not have as much security as the hospital, but there's still plenty of cameras, plenty of people, that sort of thing. I'm ok with it as long as you are.”


Karin paused changing, thinking for a moment. “Well...It's definitely not how I thought my day would go but, I can, I can come and check on her. Are you definitely sure you're ok with it?”


“Yeah. I mean it wasn't how I pictured meeting you for the first time but I'm ok with it, I can let her know that you're coming?”


“Er yeah, yeah, let her know. I've gotta get ready. Send me the address?”


“Will do. Thank you for this, I know it's kinda awkward but...”


“Don't worry about it. See you soon I guess!”


“Yeah, see you in a bit.”


Karin smiled despite nerves starting to pull at her. “Bye!”


“Bye.”


Karin hung up the call and took a deep breath. She continued changing out of her work clothes, wishing she had put on something other than jeans and a baggy hoodie this morning. She left the cubicle to find the large mirror mounted on one of the changing room walls, frowning a little at her appearance. She quickly undid the bun her hair was in to redo it neater, reapplied her lipstick. Figuring that was as good as she was going to get Karin turned her attention back to her phone, copy and pasting the address Toshiro sent her into google maps. She blinked in surprise when she realised it was only a 15 minute walk away. Well at least that meant she didn't have to wrestle her way onto a train. Karin double checked that she had everything and set off towards the hospital exit.


About 20 minutes later and Karin had made her way into the office building and on Toshiro's floor with no problems, but she faltered at the sight of the empty reception desk. She walked only a little past the desk, popping her head round one corner to see if she could spot Toshiro, unsure whether it was ok for her to just walk in. Not spotting him on the left side she turned round, jumping when she spotted a man about to touch her shoulder. “Oh! Hi, er...”


He pulled back his hand, smiling gently. “Can I help you with anything?”


Karin nodded, half looking at him, half still looking for Toshiro. “Er yeah, I'm looking for Toshiro? Hitsugaya?”


Karin raised an eyebrow when she saw the man's face light up with happy surprise. “Oh! Are you the mystery girlfriend by any chance?”


“Oh, er, well-”


The man politely ignored her stammering and held a hand out to her. “I'm Ukitake Jushiro, Hitsugaya's boss.”


“Ah,” Karin shook the man's hand. “Kurosaki Karin.”


“I do hope he's told you about the Christmas party? It would be lovely to see him bring someone.”


“Uh well,” Karin wasn't sure what to say, unsure whether it would make things better or worse for Toshiro if she said she wasn't his girlfriend. “He's er, he's mentioned it, but I'm on a hospital placement for the next few months, and the most notice I get for work rosters is three weeks, so I won't be sure I'm available until closer to the time.”


He nodded, understanding. “Ah I see, I assume you're studying?”


“Yeah, physiotherapy.”


Ukitake spoke with a hint of teasing. “Smart and beautiful, Toshiro's a lucky man. Well hopefully you'll be able to come, the party will be in the evening at least, so that might make things easier?” Feeling a little stuck for words, Karin merely nodded. “Well anyway, I'll let you get to him, take a right from here, and then another right around the corner and you'll find his office. If in doubt just look for the door with his name on.”


Karin nodded again as she oriented herself into the right direction. “Thank you, it was nice meeting you.”


“And you as well! You're welcome to visit when you like, just don't distract him from his work too much,” he teased her again, giving her a wave before heading out the way Karin came in.


Karin stood there for a moment as she ran over the conversation again in her head, sighing. She probably really should've denied that she was his girlfriend. She hoped it wouldn't bother Toshiro too much, at least she had given him an out of bringing a girlfriend to the Christmas party she supposed, he could always say his non-existent girlfriend was working. She rolled her eyes at herself when she realised he could've just said that before too. Karin took a deep breath. Well what's done is done now. She quickly took out her phone and used the camera to make sure she still looked ok and slipped it back into her hoodie pocket as she walked towards Toshiro's office.


She froze on her way to the door, spotting Toshiro through one of the windows in his office, able to get a good look at him this time unlike on the train when she was only stealing glances. He was standing, pacing slightly, as he talked to a woman who was sitting lengthways on a sofa, her foot resting up on the arm of it. He may not have been very tall, but he was well proportioned, still had long looking legs and surprisingly broad shoulders. He wasn't wearing a full suit this time, currently just in a white shirt with the sleeves rolled up and grey suit trousers with a matching tie slightly loose around his collar. She followed the line of his jaw up to his eyes, amazed at how blue they were. Karin jolted out of her little reverie, realising that if she could see his eyes then he could see her. Not letting herself overthink anything she closed the small gap between her and the office door, opening it. “Hi.”


She couldn't help but smile back when she watched Toshiro smile at the sight of her, a genuine, beautiful smile. “Hi.” It felt like her stomach dropped out of her entirely when she saw his head snap back to the other woman in the room, trying to school his face into a more neutral expression, a more usual expression for him she imagined, and failing entirely, completely unable to take his eyes off of Karin or the smile away from his face. Karin was struck with the realisation that she was already screwed, already had a crush on him despite not saying two words to him in person.


Karin startled when she heard the other woman, Matsumoto presumably, speak out to both of them, looking far too pleased with herself. “God you two, it's not even been 10 seconds and you both already look lovesick.”

Chapter 12: Chapter 12

Notes:

Gosh! Things are starting to pick up story wise and I seriously cannot wait to show what's coming up, I'm very excited :') As always I'm blown away by your support, it's crazy that I was thanking you for over 300 kudos in the last chapter and now it's over 350?? Absolutely bonkers :') I'm really glad people are enjoying it!! I hope you enjoy this chapter too!

Chapter Text

Karin startled when she heard the other woman, Matsumoto presumably, speak out to both of them, looking far too pleased with herself. “God you two, it's not even been 10 seconds and you both already look lovesick.”


Toshiro's head snapped towards her, face entirely red. “Matsumoto!”


She continued regardless of his objection, looking between the two of them. “I mean really, you both just totally forgot I was here huh? Even though I'm the one injured, goodness me.”


Karin grinned despite her own embarrassment, deciding that she liked Rangiku already. “Sorry.”


Rangiku turned her head solely towards Karin, honest smile on her face now. “It's great to finally meet you! He calls me Matsumoto but feel free to call me Rangiku. He talks about you a lot, much more than he would admit I bet.”


Karin looked over to Toshiro, finding his bright red face hilarious but took pity instead, focusing on Rangiku. “It's great to meet you too. Let me have a look at that ankle?”


Rangiku nodded. “Is it alright here or do you need me to move it?”


Karin took her backpack off, gently placing it on the floor next to the sofa as she approached. “Actually can you sit normally for a minute, I need to compare it to the other one.”


Rangiku did as she told, followed all of the instructions Karin gave her, answered all of her questions while Toshiro hung in the background, not sure what to do with himself. As the minutes passed he came closer, practically hovering over Karin when he heard Rangiku hiss as Karin moved her ankle around gently. “Hmm...Well, I'm pretty sure it's not broken at least.”


“See! Hitsugaya I told you-”


Karin put a hand on Rangiku's knee, bringing her attention back to her as she spoke. “-But that doesn't mean it's not serious either. Honestly I'm not sure whether you've damaged the muscle or the ligament, but either way you've definitely damaged it. You need to stay off it as much as possible, and elevate it as much as possible. Preferably higher than what you had it at, this swelling is still pretty bad. Ice it too, ice it until the swelling calms down, and once it does you should move it around a little, gently. To stop it from getting too stiff. And if it swells back up-”


“Ice it again?”


“Yep.”


Rangiku nodded. “How long would you say I'd need to stay off of it?”


“Oh I'd give it at least a couple of days for sure. If you're still struggling with swelling or if it's still really painful to walk on it by then I'd see a doctor.”


Toshiro spoke up from behind Karin, an inquisitive tone. “When you say stay off of it as much as possible...”


Karin turned a little and tilted her head up to face him. “I mean it, like it's ok to get up to go to the bathroom or to grab food and drink but not much past that,” she turned back to Rangiku, “I wouldn't recommend cooking, or showering, anything that would mean you'd have to be on your feet for long.”


Toshiro sidestepped away from Karin, specifically addressing Rangiku now. “I can go to yours, if you want, make sure you're all set up for this? That you can get in ok.”


Rangiku shook her head. “You worry too much, I'm sure I'll be fine. I can just get food delivered for a little while, and let's be real staying in bed or on a sofa is not a problem for me.”


“Sure, but your apartment building has steps leading up to it.”


Rangiku faltered. “Hm, that's true, hopping up those on my own would be a bit of a challenge.”


Karin interjected. “Ok I know I said stay off your feet as much as possible but please don't try to hop up concrete stairs.”


Toshiro nodded, agreeing with Karin. “Let me take you home at least, make sure you can get into your flat, without injuring the other ankle.”


Rangiku sighed. “Yeah alright.”


Karin got up from her knees and moved away from the sofa. “Sounds like a plan to me. Remember what I said, stay off it as much as possible, ice it, elevate it, if it gets any worse, or doesn't get any better within a few days, see a doctor ok?”


“Yep yep!” Rangiku's face brightened suddenly. “Ooh actually, can I get your number? In case I have any questions or anything?”


Karin looked briefly towards Toshiro, wondering if that would be weird for him, but agreed quickly with Rangiku anyway. “Sure, hand me your phone?”


Toshiro waited patiently as the two exchanged numbers before speaking up, addressing Rangiku once again. “Should we head off? Clearly you're not able to elevate your leg properly here.”


Rangiku nodded. “Yeah.”


“Oh um, can I er,” both Toshiro and Rangiku looked at Karin as she stammered a little, she pointedly ignored her own nerves, turning to face Toshiro properly. “Can I talk to you for a minute?”


He looked to Rangiku for a moment, who nodded again, encouraging him to agree with Karin, before looking back at her. “Yeah ok, we can step out for minute?” He gestured to his office door.


Karin made her way through the doorway, waiting for Toshiro to follow her and close the door behind him. “Ok so, I kinda feel like I've gotta confess something?” Toshiro didn't say anything, just titled his head a little with a furrowed brow. “I sort of, ended up running into your boss before I got to your office? Er, he, he just kinda assumed that I was your 'mystery girlfriend' and I didn't really know how to correct him? So I kinda accidentally went with it so now he definitely thinks I'm your girlfriend.”


Toshiro was quiet for a moment, processing the information, smiling slightly at how obviously awkward Karin felt about it, or at least about relaying it to him. “Well, to be fair, given everyone assumed the person I was suddenly talking to a lot, which is you, was my girlfriend, technically he always thought you were my girlfriend so, I wouldn't worry about it too much.”


“Yeah well...He also brought up that whole Christmas party with me? Said it would be nice if you brought me to it so there's that too...”


“What did you say back to him?”


Karin shrugged. “I just said because I never know when I'm working that far in advance I wouldn't know if I could go until closer to the time...” She scratched the back of her head, looking away from him. “But then he said that the party's in the evening, and that he hoped that would make it easier. So yeah, I get the impression he's kinda, expecting me to go now? You know, as your girlfriend? But I'm sure you could just say I'm working and can't go but yeah I figured I should tell you.”


He nodded for a moment, processing again. “Well still, I wouldn't worry too much about it, I mean I know what he's like, he gets ideas and he runs with them, I know it's not like you came in telling people you were dating me. And like you said we can always just say you're working, I'm not about to drag you to it or anything.”


“Oh no I was more worried about accidentally overstepping your boundaries than the party, especially because this is your boss we're talking about, like he already had the wrong idea and I just straight up made it worse so...”


Toshiro shook his head. “No no, I'm sure you didn't, believe me he already one hundred percent thought you were my girlfriend so really, don't worry about it.”


“Ok...Um,” Karin fidgeted a little with her hands, “Are you still up for meeting up on Friday?”


“Oh,” Toshiro was surprised she asked, “Yeah, yeah I'm still up for it. I'm not convinced today counts, we can meet properly on Friday.”


Karin grinned. “We'll just call today a test run.”


He gave her a small smile back. “Yeah...Anyway I should make sure Matsumoto gets home safe and sound so...”


Karin nodded, moving to grip the office door handle, “I'll help you get her downstairs.”


“You don't need to.”


“Well I'd feel weird if I didn't help out so tough.”


Toshiro rolled his eyes slightly, already knowing full well he couldn't argue with that tone of voice and gestured towards the door, silently asking her to go in.

 


 

It had taken a bit of manoeuvring to get down to the building lobby with Rangiku struggling to put any weight on her ankle but between the two of them Karin and Toshiro had managed it within five minutes. Karin held Rangiku upright just outside the building as Toshiro flagged down a taxi. “You're stronger than you look huh?”


Karin grinned and winked at Rangiku, making her laugh. Karin's grin went shy when she noticed Toshiro watching them. Using the hand that wasn't wrapped around Karin's shoulder, Rangiku squished her cheeks when Toshiro wasn't looking and spoke quietly enough that he wouldn't hear her. “Ah you two are so cute! Don't let him lose you ok?” Karin blushed a little at her words and quickly changed the subject, glad that Toshiro had just gotten a taxi to stop. “Oh here we go, let's get you inside.” Rangiku laughed again but happily went with Karin, relying on her arms to keep her steady as she got into the car. Once she was in she scooted over, leaving space for Toshiro. He handed over Rangiku's bag to her and turned to Karin. “Alright, I'll see you on Friday?”


Karin nodded. “Yeah.”


He nodded back. “Ok. See you.” Karin bid him goodbye as he got into the taxi, and he watched her wave as the car left. He turned to Rangiku when he heard her scoff. “What?”


“You're already gone for her aren't you?”


Toshiro's brow furrowed as he went red, turning away from her. “Come on, that's ridiculous, I've only met her once.”


“So? You've talked to her nonstop for how long?” Toshiro didn't answer, but she had expected that. “It's ok to like her already you know. She's good for you.”


He turned to face her again, confused. “How would you know that? You've barely talked to her.”


She smiled. “Oh please, she's obviously perfect for you. She's smart, she's nice, professional when she needs to be, but I know from what you've said she's good at letting loose too, and she's adorable. Plus you know, you like her. What else could you ask for?”


Toshiro had no idea what to say to any of that. He couldn't exactly deny what Rangiku had said, but he really didn't want to encourage her either. He sighed and turned his gaze towards the car window, lost in thought.

 


 

Karin huffed at the sight of her hair. She had been planning on letting it down for meeting up with Toshiro but having it up in a bun for almost ten hours meant that it was falling in strange, uneven waves. Oh well, perhaps she could make a sleeker bun than the mess it had been all day at least. It took almost 15 minutes, having to retry when the first attempt looked awful, and a daft number of hair grips, but Karin finally managed to get her hair to look decent, rather than looking like she left the house in a hurry this morning. Which she did, but still. She had opted for a slightly more fashionable look this time, still in jeans, but her black ones rather than the worn, getting thin-in-the-knees dark blue pair. And instead of her stretched out hoodie she was wearing a soft, red, form-fitting jumper. She dug around in her backpack to find the necklace she packed. Maybe it was a little much, but it worked with the v-neck cut and she wasn't sure where they were going to end up. She imagined Toshiro's tastes were fancier than hers, and she didn't want to look totally out of place. Karin looked at her reflection for a moment before shrugging. It would do. This wasn't really the sort of look she'd usually go for when meeting up with a friend, a little more conservative, but she wasn't about to get the train to work this morning all dressed up. Besides, she thought as she pulled on her jacket, it was October now and it was starting to get brisk out, jeans and a jumper worked just fine.

 

Toshiro (17:23): I'm outside

 

Karin's gut twisted with nerves for a moment before she pushed them down, getting nervous was silly, she'd already met him now and it went fine. Today would probably be fine too. Probably. Before her brain took her on a tour of every little thing that could go wrong she quickly messaged him back, letting him know that she was on her way down, and took off out of the staff changing rooms.


She spotted Toshiro immediately as she stepped outside of the hospital, making her smile. He really stuck out like a sore thumb, dressed in what had to be a tailored black suit, bright hair acting like a beacon, contrasting sharply with what was mainly hospital staff and visitors milling around the entrance. He spotted her quickly, half on his phone, half watching the hospital doors, and started moving towards her. Karin grinned and followed suit, coming into arms reach of him. “Hey!”


He gave her a small smile. “Hi.”


“So! Did you have anything in mind for today?”


Toshiro shook his head, eyeing the full-looking backpack she had on. “Not really, except for somewhere where you can sit.”


Karin rolled her eyes with a smile. “Nah I'm alright, shift actually wasn't too busy today. But going somewhere we can sit and eat sounds good? My lunch break ended up being at 11 so I'm starving now. Are you hungry though? You usually eat later right?”


“I could eat now.”


She nodded. “Ok, cool. What do you wanna eat?”


He shook his head a little. “I don't mind, you're the one who's supposedly starving, where do you want to eat?”


Karin thought for a moment. “Hmm I don't know, I'm up for anything really. As long as it's not too expensive...I know there's a noodle place like ten minutes away from here?”


Toshiro nodded. “Sure, we can go there.”


Karin smiled and pulled him in the right direction, and the two started walking together. After a moment of quiet, Karin spoke up again. “So how's Rangiku doing? Is her ankle any better?”


Toshiro sighed, clearly a little frustrated. “She has a tendency to either treat things like they're no big deal, or she'll whine over every little thing, which means I can't really tell. I don't think it's gotten any worse at least, I imagine she would've said, but I'm not convinced it's any better.”


Karin nodded as she listened, watching the barely concealed worry on his face. “Well, I mean it's just a sprained ankle at the end of the day, you don't need to worry too much I think. But I'll try messaging her later, maybe she'll tell me.”


His eyebrows furrowed in confusion. “She hasn't messaged you at all?”


“No, were you expecting her to? Her ankle really isn't that bad Toshiro.”


“I mean...Yeah I was, but I wasn't expecting her to message you about her injury, more...”


Karin grinned. “You expected her to start teasing me about you?”


He looked away. “Not exactly? Well, maybe, I did see her whisper something to you.”


“Oh that.”


“Yeah. I figured she was either teasing you, or she's already trying to conspire with you against me.”


Karin laughed at that. “Ah don't worry Toshiro, I'll be loyal to you, no conspiring whatsoever I promise.”


He looked at her for a moment, not sure how to respond, before changing the topic entirely. “So how was your shift? I know you said it wasn't too busy...”


“Oh it was fine, I even managed to get to sit down here and there, which is a little weird for a Friday, normally it gets super busy because the physiotherapy department isn't fully staffed on weekends so everyone tries to make sure their patient gets seen beforehand.”


“Are Fridays your busiest day then?”


“Ugh I wish, that would be great, but no, Mondays are the busiest.”


“Ah, because patients pile up from the weekend?”


Exactly.” Karin sighed. “And somehow there's always at least one thing going wrong on the weekend, heaven forbid these things happen when there's enough staff to go around.”


Toshiro smiled. “Sounds about right.”


Karin nodded. “Definitely.” A pause. “How was your work day?”


“It was alright, a little busier on my end as Matsumoto's working from home at the minute, she can't do everything remotely, but there's nothing major happening right now anyway, so it went fine.”


“That's good.”


The two fell into silence, walking quietly for a minute or so before Karin spoke again. “Are you not cold? You're only wearing a suit,” she pinched the end of his blazer sleeve between her thumb and forefinger, feeling the fabric, “And not even a thick suit.”


He stared at the fingers gripping his sleeve for a second before looking forward again, shaking his head. “I don't really feel the cold much.”


“Oh really?” She took her hand away from him. “I always feel like the second it hits autumn I start freezing. Well at least now I know who to snuggle up to in winter.” Her teasing grin faltered at the sight of the flush across Toshiro's cheeks, his eyes darting away from her. “Ah don't worry, I'm not gonna like, get into your personal space without your permission or anything, I'm just kidding.”


Toshiro shook his head, immediately disagreeing with her words but still not quite looking at her. “No it's fine, I just wasn't...expecting...”


She grinned again. “What, for me to flirt with you? You should've, I do it constantly over text my dude.”


He wasn't sure what to say to that, wasn't sure what to make of the flirting, but thankfully they had turned the corner the noodle place was on and Karin immediately dropped the conversation to drag him inside instead. It hadn't even reached quarter to six yet, so the restaurant wasn't very busy, leaving Karin able to immediately slide into one of the booths, pulling Toshiro with her. He had barely situated himself when she passed him over menus with a smile before quickly turning her attention to her own menus. Toshiro noticed her leg jigging up and down as she read, wondering if it was because she was feeling impatient or whether she just never stayed still for very long. He watched as she sighed heavily, pouting a little as her eyes flicked repeatedly from one side of the menu to the other. “Ugh, I don't know whether to get yakisoba or ramen, they're both so good.”


“Do you come here a lot?”


“Eh, not a lot, I can't afford that, but a few times here and there.”


Toshiro nodded. “Is one better than the other?”


“Not really, just depends what you're in the mood for I guess.”


He noticed that Karin hadn't taken off her jacket. “Ramen would be better if you're still feeling cold, it'll help warm you up. Plus I imagine it would be more filling with the soup and all. Probably a little healthier too.”


Karin nodded, still looking at the menu. “You make a compelling argument...Yeah alright, ramen it is. What about you?”


“Hm?”


Karin put her food menu down to pick up the little drinks menu. “What are you getting?”


“Oh,” Toshiro quickly looked down to his own menu, realising he'd been paying more attention to Karin than the food options. “Probably the ramen too, looks like it's popular here from the sign at the front. Which ramen did you want? And which drink?”


“Chicken, and just water I think, I'm not feeling alcohol or fizzy drinks right now.”


Toshiro nodded and moved to get up. “Alright, I'll go and put our order through-”


Karin stopped him with a hand on his arm. “Oh no you don't, I'm not letting you pay for mine.”


“I really don't mind, I can-”


She spoke with a cheeky smile on her face. “Nah there's no need to show off, I already know you make a lot,” Karin's face fell a little more serious. “Really though, I can pay for myself.”


He looked at her for a moment and Karin wondered if he was going to argue when he reversed her grip on his arm, gently pulling her up from her seat instead, speaking as he did. “Alright, fair enough. I can tell you're hungry though so let's hurry up.”


She grinned at him and turned to dig out her purse from her bag, Toshiro waiting for her as she did. Soon enough they had placed their respective orders and had settled back into their booth, talking as they waited for their food to arrive.


“Wait, so what do you mean the only video game you've ever played is mario kart?”


“Is there another way to interpret that sentence except for the obvious straight forward meaning?”


Karin scrunched her nose up at him. “Oh shush, you know what I mean. But really? You've only ever played mario kart?”


“Yes.”


“You know what century it is right?”


Toshiro gave her a look but it only made Karin laugh. “I didn't grow up with video games like you did.”


“I mean sure, I get that, but like? You have enough money that you could buy all of the current consoles, or hell even a bitching gaming computer and whatever games you want and you just, don't?”


He smiled at the incredulity in her voice. “I just never really got into them, not everyone's addicted like you are.”


She huffed at that. “Video games are so great though! They're great for relaxing, well ok maybe that depends on the game, but they're good for taking your mind off things because they're so interactive you know? Speaking of, I one hundred percent think they can be good for you, well as long as you play within reason that is, did you know there's studies showing that surgeons who played video games were better at their jobs? Like they made less mistakes and were faster and all sorts...” Karin lost her train of thought as she spotted Toshiro genuinely smiling at her, teeth and all. “Well, anyway, there's some really good story games, that seems like it could be your sort of thing? It's like an interactive story book that develops your hand-eye coordination I mean what more could you want?”


Toshiro was unsure but found himself agreeing anyway with a shrug, “Maybe.”


Karin paused talking to him for a moment as the food arrived, thanking the waiter instead, before turning back to him as she picked up her chopsticks. “Tell you what, you should totally come to mine at some point, see if I can't get you hooked with me.”


He glanced up from his food, eyes narrowed a little in concern. “You'd be comfortable with that? Already?”


Karin let herself think for a moment as she chewed through her mouthful of food. “Well, true, maybe not yet, we should definitely hang out more before anyone is going to someone else's house.”


Toshiro nodded, agreeing. “It wouldn't be safe to go to each other's places yet.”


She grinned, mischief in her eyes. “No? Are you dangerous Toshiro?”


He rolled his eyes but answered her anyway. “I'm not, not completely convinced you aren't though.”


Karin laughed slightly, able to tell he wasn't being serious. “You're probably right. I can be a bad influence.”


Toshiro raised an eyebrow in disbelief. “Have you ever actually been a bad influence?”


“Eh, not really. I have a tendency to convince people to take breaks from work or uni stuff a little too often maybe, but that's because I worry when people get stressed. Plus, well, if I'm honest I like doing things with other people so...”


“Ah, typical youngest child behaviour.”


“Oi!”


Toshiro shook his head, small smile on his face. “I only know because I'm the youngest too. Although thankfully I grew out of it.”


Karin sent him a brief glare for the last remark before addressing his first. “Wait you're really the youngest in the family? I kinda just assumed your sister was younger.”


“I'm the youngest.”


“Huh, I wouldn't have guessed that. You have a very...mature, protective vibe I guess? Or is that just because you know I'm younger? Do you act differently around your family?”


Toshiro thought for a moment. “I wouldn't say so, I think I act the same.”


“Hmm, you're a little on the traditional side, maybe it's because you're the only guy in your family? So you naturally ended up being kinda protective?”


He raised an eyebrow as he ate, wondering if that did have some truth to it. “Maybe, I did end up making myself responsible for a lot. It was natural to at the time.”


Karin nodded a little, noticing that his answer was deliberately vague. She was curious, but didn't want to push it, especially considering that this was the first proper time they had actually met up. She changed the subject instead. “Got anything interesting planned for the weekend?”


“Not unless you count running errands and cleaning interesting.”


“I most certainly do not.”


He grinned at the sheer indignation in her tone.

Chapter 13: Chapter 13

Notes:

Hi guys! I just wanted to say sorry for the delay in posting this chapter, real life stuff got in the way for a while which meant it took me longer than usual to update. And of course as always, thank you so much for all the love you guys give this fic, I'm still absolutely amazed by it honestly :') I hope you like this chapter!

Chapter Text

Karin checked the time on her phone as she jogged towards the train platform. The next train was scheduled to leave in two minutes and as long as she kept the pace up she should reach in time. Better to rush now than have to wait twenty two minutes in the cold. The temperature wasn't too bad in the day while the sun was out, but the air was getting bitter at night now with it being a few weeks into autumn. She reached the platform and rushed into the train, hearing the telltale beeps of the doors closing just a few moments afterwards. She shrugged her backpack off and collapsed into a nearby seat, placing a hand on herself just below her neck, across her collarbones, to try and warm the area quicker. If she and Toshiro were going to make a habit of hanging out till late, she needed to dig out her scarf earlier in the year than normal. To be fair she was surprised that they had stayed out that long, initially expecting to eat dinner together and then go their separate ways for the day but by the time they had left the noodle place, neither of them had really wanted to leave yet. So they ended up walking for a bit and finding a nice little cafe down one of the side streets and spending another couple of hours there, and by the time they left it was late and very cold, with it being past 10pm. Karin was glad that while there were a few awkward silences here and there, it had generally gone very well, but if they were going to do this again she'd have to dress warmer than this. Oh well, she was on the train now, which was thankfully heated very comfortably.


She turned her attention to her phone, pulling up Rangiku's contact to drop her a text message. Toshiro had been concerned about her, had even mentioned it more than once, so she wanted to message before she potentially forgot.


Karin (22:21): Hey, how's the ankle doing?


Karin put her phone in her lap and dug into her bag to find her earphones, jolting when it started ringing. Abandoning the earphones for a minute she picked up her phone, brow furrowing in concern as she answered the call. “Rangiku?”


“Hey! I just got your text, I figured it would be easier to just phone.”


Karin settled down a bit more into her seat, relaxing once she realised that Rangiku was calm, or at least as calm as Rangiku got.”Oh ok, I was worried that something was wrong.”


“Oh no, sorry, nothing like that! Don't worry. How did your little outing with Hitsugaya go?”


Karin rolled her eyes. “No no, before anything actually answer the question, how is your ankle?”


Rangiku sighed as she thought for a moment, picking her words carefully. “Well it hasn't really gotten any worse, but...”


“But?”


“It doesn't seem to have gotten any better either. I mean don't get me wrong, it's not swollen like it was on Wednesday any more, but I'm still struggling to put weight on it.”


“Rangiku-”


“I know, I know. I know what you're gonna say, that I need to see a doctor. And I will! But it's daft to go to the emergency room for this, it's not an emergency, but obviously I can't see my usual doctor till Monday.”


Karin relaxed her shoulders at the other woman's words. “Ah I get what you mean, I don't think I'd go to the emergency room for it either. Although, it hasn't bruised at all has it?”


“No, it looks totally fine from the outside now, just hurts to walk on it.”


“Can you actually walk on it? Or are you still just hopping around?”


Rangiku thought for a moment. “I can sort of walk? It hurts and I don't really feel confident on it but thinking about it I guess I'm limping more than I'm hopping. I can get around in the apartment when I need to, you know?”


“Well that is better than Wednesday, you couldn't walk properly at all then, so that's progress at least. You'll definitely see your doctor on Monday though right?”


“Oh I will, this is driving me crazy, although I think all he's gonna say is that I need to stay off it for longer.”


Karin smiled at her grumbling. “Probably to be honest, but you definitely need to get it checked out to be sure it's nothing more serious.”


“Yeah yeah, I will, god you're just as bad as Hitsugaya.”


Karin laughed slightly. “Speaking of which! He's worried about you you know, you should let him actually know how you're doing.”


Rangiku scoffed. “Oh please, he worries too much, he'd probably try to drag me to the ER if I told him even though it's not necessary.”


“So you're just not gonna say anything at all?”


“I mean I've been talking to him, I told him it hasn't gotten any worse and that he shouldn't worry about it.”


“Yeah but it hasn't worked, he's still worried, that's why I messaged you, I told him I'd ask how you were doing. And like, if I say the same things you've been saying to him I feel like he's just gonna worry more?”


Rangiku picked up on the concern in Karin's voice and rushed to console her, speaking quickly. “Oh no don't worry don't worry, you can tell him all the details I don't mind.”


Karin raised an eyebrow. “But you won't tell him yourself?”


“He doesn't believe them when they come from me! He thinks I understate everything-”


“I mean it sounds like you do, to be fair.”


“Oi!” She said, half laughing. “You two aren't supposed to be ganging up on me, it's supposed to be me and you ganging up on him!”


Karin laughed with her. “Ah my bad.”


“But anyway yeah because you actually know what you're talking about health wise he listens to you and will actually believe you if you say it's not a big deal, even if you give him all the details so go for it. Better you tell him than me.”


“Well I mean...I guess, as long as you're definitely ok with it.”


“Sure! But enough about my boring ankle, how'd it all go?”


Karin's face scrunched up in confusion. “How'd what go?”


“Er hello? Spending time with Hitsugaya! How'd it go?”


“Oh,” Karin fidgeted a little, “It went fine.”


Rangiku spoke in an exasperated tone. “Fine? Just fine? You gotta give me more details than that!”


Karin smiled despite herself. “It was nice. We got dinner together. We just talked mainly, which felt, well it felt like it was just an in-person version of our usual conversations, which is pretty much all I could've hoped for you know? I was worried it was gonna be awkward the whole time or whatever.”


“Ah that's good! So it all went smoothly?”


“Pretty much? Well I mean I wouldn't say it all went smoothly, there were for sure moments where it got a little awkward, but we're still figuring each other out in person so...”


“Yeah, ah I'm so glad! He didn't say it but it seemed like he was really nervous about meeting up with you so I'm happy it seems to have gone pretty well!”


Karin nodded to herself. “Yeah...Me too. I'm hoping next time there won't be any awkward silences or anything though, it was hard to know what to say.”


Rangiku hummed out loud to herself as she thought. “Well maybe you guys could do an activity thing? You know how companies do ice breaker games and challenges and stuff?To encourage people to get comfortable with each other and learn how to work together? It's awkward for everyone at first but it's a lot more effective than everyone going to dinner together.”


“That's...” Karin paused for a moment. “Actually not the worst idea. So like the theory is we'll be so preoccupied doing whatever activity that we'll forget to be awkward?”


“Pretty much! Plus it gives you something to talk about right off the bat too. I'll send you some ideas tomorrow.”


“Oh...Ok, thank you.”


“Sure! Anyway, I'll let you get on with your night, it's getting late after all.”


“Actually um, can I ask you something?”


“Of course!”


Karin fidgeted in her seat as she put her words together. “We er, we ended up going to a noodle place to eat and he, he tried to pay for me, is that something he usually does?”


Rangiku hummed as she thought. “Here and there I would say? He doesn't do it all the time, but it's not weird for him to try and pay for others every now and again either.”


Karin nodded to herself. “Ok...Ok so he does that with friends generally?”


“Yeah! Well...” Rangiku thought for another moment. “I wouldn't say it's friend-specific? I mean he does it with family too, he'll do it for anyone he cares about I think, whatever their relationship might be, you know? Why? Did it bother you?”


Karin sighed heavily. “Kinda yeah. Is that weird? I don't know, no one's tried to pay things for me before, well except for family, but that's a little different, I felt weird about it.”


“That's fair. I think feeling weird about a man you're not dating or close to yet offering to pay for you is understandable. He didn't push it on you or anything did he?”


Karin's eyebrows furrowed at her words. “I mean, maybe we're not like, super close, but I wouldn't say we're distant either. But no no, he dropped it pretty quick. I just yeah, felt a little weird about it. Like I can pay for myself you know? But you say he does this with other people too?”


“Oh yeah definitely. Like I said, he doesn't do it tons, but he definitely does it occasionally. It's not a thing specific to you if that's what you're worried about. I think...He's not, always good at showing affection? Words aren't his strong suit, he's more of an actions speak louder than words kind of guy.”


Karin laughed a little at that. “Ok so you think it's just like his way of showing that he likes me, I guess?”


“Kinda, yeah! As I say, he only does this sort of thing with people he cares about, a way of showing he cares so...I mean if it does bother you you should probably mention it to him next time, explain it to him, but don't stress too much over it.”


Karin nodded along to her words. “Ok, that makes me feel better about it, I'll bear all that in mind. Thanks.”


“No problem!”


A moment of silence passed before Karin spoke up again. “Well as you said, it's getting late so I'll talk to you some other time?”


“Sure thing, contact me whenever you want to ok?”


Karin smiled. “Ok, thanks again. Goodnight.”


“Goodnight!”


Karin hung up the phone and took a few minutes to reflect on what Rangiku had said before bringing up Toshiro's contact on the screen.


Karin Kurosaki (22:37): Hey! I talked to Rangiku


Karin Kurosaki (22:38): From what she told me her ankle has improved a little from Wednesday, but it's still not great, she's still struggling to walk on it, but she said she's gonna see her doctor on Monday


Karin Kurosaki (22:38): So yeah the situation is totally under control, no need to worry too much :)


Toshiro (22:41): You talked to her already? That was quick.


Toshiro (22:41): Thank you though. You don't think it's concerning that she can't walk on it yet?


Karin Kurosaki (22:42): Not much else to do on the train :')


Karin Kurosaki (22:43): And not really? Obviously it's an issue, but it was only two days ago she injured it, and it was pretty bad on Wednesday, so the fact that it's improved a bit is a good sign


Karin Kurosaki (22:43): She said the swelling's gone down and it hasn't bruised


Karin Kurosaki (22:44): If I'm honest chances are she doesn't actually need a doctors appointment, it probably just needs a bit more time to heal, but I'd rather it get double checked by an actual professional so


Toshiro (22:45): Oh did you manage to get the 20 past train then?


Toshiro (22:46): And I suppose if it was a genuinely serious injury it wouldn't have noticeably improved in two days


Karin Kurosaki (22:46): Yes thank god, the wind was starting to pick up, I think I would've been freezing the entire time I would've been waiting for the next one


Karin Kurosaki (22:47): And yeah exactly!


Karin Kurosaki (22:47): Nothing to worry too much over


Karin Kurosaki (22:49): If you're still worried by next Friday I could always come over to the office again and see how her ankle's doing?


Karin Kurosaki (22:50): Well actually that's assuming she's back in the office again by then


Karin Kurosaki (22:50): And that you're ok with me coming over again


Toshiro (22:51): Yeah it definitely went colder than I was expecting, we both should've been dressed better for that


Toshiro (22:52): And I don't have a problem with you coming over to the office again. In fact my boss tells me he made sure to give you express permission


Karin Kurosaki (22:53): Oh noooooooo


Karin Kurosaki (22:53): That's so embarrassing


Toshiro (22:54): What did he actually say to you?


Karin Kurosaki (22:55): That I could come whenever I wanted as long as I “don't distract you too much”


Toshiro (22:56): Oh thank god for that, what he said to me was worse


Karin Kurosaki (22:56): ???????


Karin Kurosaki (22:57): Please explain


Toshiro (22:59): Well he pretty much said the same thing to me except he was clearly hinting a bit more explicitly when talking about me getting “distracted” by you


Karin Kurosaki (23:00): Oh my god??


Karin Kurosaki (23:00): I'm laughing


Karin Kurosaki (23:00): Does your boss really think we'd fuck at your work place


Karin Kurosaki (23:01): THERE'S A WINDOW IN YOUR OFFICE


Karin Kurosaki (23:02): Nah he had to be joking just to tease you right


Toshiro (23:04): I mean I hope he was doing it to joke rather than thinking I would actually have sex with you in my office


Karin Kurosaki (23:05): You wouldn't? :(


Toshiro (23:05): KARIN


Karin Kurosaki (23:06): *laughing emoji*


Karin Kurosaki (23:06): Anyway moving on


Karin Kurosaki (23:07): I imagine if Rangiku's back in the office by Friday then her ankle would be fine, but I don't mind coming over to check it if you're really still worried, I'm free next Friday. I doubt it'll need checking though


Karin Kurosaki (23:08): But we could still meet up if you want to?


Toshiro (23:10): Sure? I'd be happy to meet up again if you wanted to?


Karin Kurosaki (23:11): Yeah I'm good for meeting up again


Karin Kurosaki (23:12): Let's talk details another time though, I'm about to get off the train


Toshiro (23:13): Ok. Let me know when you get home?


Karin Kurosaki (23:13): Will do


Karin Kurosaki (23:26): I'm home, safe and sound


Karin Kurosaki (23:27): Very tired now though, so I'm just gonna go straight to bed


Toshiro (23:28): Fair enough, I'm tired too honestly


Toshiro (23:28): Goodnight x


Karin Kurosaki (23:29): Goodnight! x

 


 

Rangiku (11:47): Hey! I sent you a document on whatsapp, it's a list of activity stuff nearby the office, it's got a lot of info on each place including price, but that price is per person for big group bookings just to warn you so it won't be accurate for just you and Hitsugaya


Karin (12:31): Wow you just had that lying around?


Rangiku (12:38): Guess who organises the work team building exercises and retreats :P


Karin (12:40): Ahh


Karin (12:41): Well this is awesome, thank you! It certainly saves me a lot of time


Rangiku (12:45): Oh for sure, I spent hours doing it so I know how long these things take, seeing as I did literally have it lying around I figured why not send it to you, save you from doing it all over again!


Karin (12:48): God I bet it must've taken ages, that list is super detailed. But yeah thank you again, I'll have a proper look in a bit and see what looks like a good idea for me and Toshiro


Rangiku (12:49): No problem! Let me know what you choose in the end :)


Karin (12:51): Will do :)


Karin (17:24): I think it's either gonna be bowling or mini golf


Karin (17:25): I'm tempted by the mini golf because I've never done it before but it's also noticeably more expensive than bowling so bowling may win out


Karin (17:25): If he agrees that is


Rangiku (18:16): Oh tell you what, go for the bowling, the mini golf place gets a bit cheaper once it hits November because it becomes off-peak permanently till like March I think


Rangiku (18:17): I remember because I ended up switching two office events around because it turned out way cheaper that way so yeah I'd recommend going bowling for now and going mini golfing another time


Karin (18:42): Oh ok, that's good to know, thank you!


Rangiku (18:54): *kiss emoji*



Karin exited out of the conversation with Rangiku and switched to the one with Toshiro.



Karin Kurosaki (18:57): Hey I think I have an idea for Friday if you're up for it?


Toshiro (19:03): An idea?


Karin Kurosaki (19:05): Yeah, wanna go bowling?


Toshiro (19:06): Oh I see


Toshiro (19:07): I'm up for bowling


Karin Kurosaki (19:08): Cool! There's a place near you that does pretty decent prices so I'm thinking to meet you at your office if that's ok?


Toshiro (19:10): Sure? How long do you think it would take you to get to the office from your work?


Toshiro (19:11): As in what time should I be expecting you


Karin Kurosaki (19:12): It wont be a strict set time because clocking out can vary


Karin Kurosaki (19:12): But I think like around 5:50pm? I tend to leave the hospital around half 5 and if I remember right it took like 15-20 mins to get to your office


Toshiro (19:14): Really? It seemed to take you longer than that when you came last Wednesday


Karin Kurosaki (19:15): Well yeah because a) I didn't know where I was going yet, doing it for the first time and all, and b) I ended up having a whole conversation with your boss so


Karin Kurosaki (19:16): Literally don't know how you forgot that one haha


Toshiro (19:17): I get the impression it was much more traumatic for you than it was me


Toshiro (19:17): It really wasn't that bad


Karin Kurosaki (19:18): I literally just let your boss think I was your girlfriend and the whole exchange led to him teasing you about me it's MORTIFYING


Toshiro (19:20): He teased me about my 'girlfriend' before you came to the office the only difference now is he attached your face and name to the concept


Karin Kurosaki (19:21): But I mean like how does it not embarrass you


Toshiro (19:22): I mean it does but we're talking about a man who has been teasing me for years this is nothing new


Toshiro (19:23): Also if I'm being 100% honest he genuinely seems impressed that I'm 'dating' you so I'm kinda coming off well here


Karin Kurosaki (19:23): I'm sorry what now


Karin Kurosaki (19:24): Why would it be impressive that you're dating me


Toshiro (19:25): Have you seen you?


Karin Kurosaki (19:25): Excuse me?????


Karin Kurosaki (19:25): Have you seen you???


Karin Kurosaki (19:26): You're like ridiculously attractive if we were to date I'd be the winner here not you


Toshiro (19:27): Nope


Karin Kurosaki (19:27): What do you mean Nope????


Karin Kurosaki (19:28): My dude I am a mess™


Toshiro (19:29): Who isn't?


Karin Kurosaki (19:30): Well I mean, sure, but like I'm pretty high on the list of human messes


Karin Kurosaki (19:30): I literally rely on you in the mornings to make sure I'm up for work like


Toshiro (19:31): I don't mind that though


Toshiro (19:32): There's way worse traits than that of all things


Karin Kurosaki (19:33): Well yeah but you know what I mean!


Karin Kurosaki (19:33): You're like a proper adult adult you know? You always seem like you know what you're doing


Karin Kurosaki (19:34): Meanwhile there's me who definitely doesn't like I am making shit up as I go, everything is all over the place


Toshiro (19:36): It's no different for me, I'm literally just more practised at looking like I know what I'm doing


Toshiro (19:37): I literally worked myself to the point of burning out and when I got some days off you had to remind me that I could visit my family I wouldn't really call myself put-together


Karin Kurosaki (19:38): I mean that's not quite how it happened


Karin Kurosaki (19:38): It was still you who came up with the idea of visiting family, and besides you said it yourself that you were burnt out, of course your brain wasn't fully cooperating


Toshiro (19:39): I suppose


Karin Kurosaki (19:40): And besides?? You're really kind? And nice? And smart? And dedicated? You've got lots of good traits, anybody would be lucky to have you


Toshiro (19:41): You know you just listed traits you have right?


Karin Kurosaki (19:42): That doesn't mean you don't have them too!


Karin Kurosaki (19:43): Maybe that's why we get on so well, we match :')


Toshiro (19:46): Maybe


Karin Kurosaki (19:47): But anyway! Speaking of getting on, like I said, bowling on Friday, and I'll meet you at your office at 5:50ish? Sound good?


Toshiro (19:48): Sure, I'll see you then


Karin Kurosaki (19:48): Great!

Chapter 14: Chapter 14

Notes:

Full disclaimer there is a brief discussion on horror movies in this chapter but I have literally no idea what I'm writing because I am a completely baby when it comes to horror, hopefully it's not obvious! As ever I wanna thank you guys again for all the support you give this fic, I'm so happy that people seem to be enjoying it so much! Over 400 kudos and over 150 comments feels ridiculous! I don't think I ever imagined I'd write a fic that would get this kind of response!

And speaking of!! This fic now has fanart!!
justshipsandstuff has posted this on their tumblr
And almightybuttcheeks has posted this on their tumblr, or if you'd prefer on their twitter
Please do check them out! They're both very lovely and amazing :)

I hope you enjoy this chapter!

Chapter Text

Karin inputted their names and set up the game as Toshiro put their bags on the bench in their little section. “Ok that's all sorted. Er, just gotta get bowling balls now right?”


“Yeah, you go get one for you, I'll stay with the bags.”


Karin nodded, talking as she started walking towards the racks. “Good idea.”


It didn't take very long for Karin to pick a ball, carrying two of her chosen weight back to their lane in a couple of minutes.


Toshiro raised an eyebrow at the number on them, clearly marking them as eight pound bowling balls. “You went for light ones.”


Karin placed them into the ball rack on their lane. “Well yeah, that way you can throw it faster.”


“True, but I still think the heavier ones are more effective.”


“Oh please, all the heavier ones do is tire your arm out and go too slow to knock all the pins down, with the lighter ones I can well and truly throw it down there for max devastation.”


Toshiro raised his hand up in a mock surrender. “Alright, if you say so.”


“Ok look, I'll bowl with the lighter balls, you can bowl with the heavy ones and we'll see who wins.”


Toshiro smiled as he got up from the bench. “Sure,” he gestured towards the ball racks, “I'm gonna grab a couple, be back in a minute.”


Karin sat down on the bench next to their bags. “Yep yep, be quick, I put you first so I'm waiting on you now.”


“Alright alright, like I said, back in a minute.”


After deciding on which weight he wanted Toshiro came back to the lane, a bowling ball in each hand like Karin had, placing one of them into the rack next to hers. “Alright you ready?”


Karin put her phone back into her jeans pocket. “Oh I'm ready, show me what you got!”


Toshiro turned towards the pins and lined himself up before smoothly sending the ball down, managing to hit the middle, getting a strike.


Karin's mouth fell open. “Oh what? Beginner's luck I'll bet.”


Toshiro moved to sit next to her. “Uh huh, and what's gonna be your excuse for when I win?”


Karin gave him a look of mock outrage and nudged him with her shoulder. “Just you wait.” She got up from the seat and grabbed one of her bowling balls, sending it just right of the middle, knocking nine out of the ten pins down. “Oh fuck.” She spun round when she heard Toshiro laughing, pointing a finger at him. “Hey don't you laugh!” This is only round one ok, I'm still confident that I can kick your ass.”


“We'll see.”


Karin sent the ball down for her second try, managing to just graze the last pin, sending it spinning. “Hah!”


Toshiro nodded, impressed. “Ok ok, that was good I admit.”


Karin gave him a cheeky grin. “Your turn.”


Toshiro got up and took his turn, rolling his eyes when he heard Karin giggle at him getting a split.


“See! I knew it was beginner's luck.”


He turned to face her with a deliberately haughty expression, “I just thought I'd give you a fighting chance is all.”


Karin scoffed for a moment before countering. “Oh I see, you'd rather lose by handicapping yourself in the name of honour,” she mimed quotation marks, “than to me simply being better than you.”


“Yes actually.”


Their eyes met and they dissolved into laughter, Karin taking a moment to breath before speaking again. “You're competitive.”


He raised an eyebrow at the statement. “Coming from you?”


“Well yeah ok, I know I'm competitive, I just meant you're more competitive than I was expecting. That damn youngest sibling syndrome kicking in huh?”


Toshiro smiled at the tone of voice, thinking over her words. “Maybe actually, I haven't thought about where the competitiveness comes from.”


She shrugged. “Seems as good an explanation as any, would explain why I'm competitive too.”


“Honestly that just seems like your personality.”


“Well, maybe.”


Toshiro grabbed a bowling ball and spent a moment positioning himself, aiming to hit the right side of the split where there were a couple more pins. He bowled the ball, hitting a little more to the side than he wanted, only knocking two out of four pins.


Karin scrunched up her nose as he watched one of the pins wobble but not fall down. “Oof, unlucky.”


The two continued to take their turns, spending more time talking and taunting each other rather than actually bowling. Toshiro exhaled as he saw the scores going into the final round. “There's only five points in it.”


Karin grinned at him. “Is that nerves I hear? Even though you're five points ahead? You better do well on this one.”


“Listen I may be competitive but really, it doesn't matter if I lose here.”


“That's it, console yourself, you know I won't.”


Toshiro barked out a laugh, surprised by the blunt words. “True.”


“Do you wanna make it matter? I have an idea.” He raised an eyebrow at Karin, waiting for her to continue. “Whoever wins gets to pick what we do next week?”


He smiled as he geared up to take his last turn. “Deal.”


He didn't manage to get another strike, only getting eight pins down altogether, while Karin got nine. However with his five point lead, Toshiro won the game, and he smiled cockily at her when the final score showed up. She rolled her eyes at him, holding her hands up. “Ok ok, I admit, you won. Got any ideas for what you wanna do next week?”


“Nothing coming to mind just yet.”


She nodded. “Fair enough, do me a favour and don't plan anything too out there though?”


“I wouldn't worry about that, I wouldn't choose anything too extreme.”


Karin cracked up, laughter in her voice as she joked, “I just show up to your office next week to find you presenting me with a sword telling me we're gonna duel or something.”


Toshiro laughed with her, “listen you joke but I actually could do that.”


“I'm sorry what? What do you mean you could actually do that?”


“I was actually super into kendo when I was in school? Became the captain of the team and everything in my last year. Did it at uni too.”


Karin's face morphed into surprise as she took in what he said. “Hang on so you like actually know how to sword fight? Like you could actually duel someone?”


He grinned at the sheer wonder and surprise in her face. “I could. I actually even have a sword at home.”


“I'm sorry what?”


“My grandma gave it to me when I turned 18.”


“That's literally the coolest thing ever? You just straight up have a sword?”


Toshiro nodded. “Dragon engraved into the metal and everything.”


Karin blinked. “What!?” She floundered for a moment, mouth open in awe as she tried to wrap her head round the concept. “Oh my god no ok listen you've gotta take me home at some point and show me your sword- wait oh god,” she burst out laughter, doubling over when she caught sight of his raised eyebrow. “Jeez ok that came out wrong you know what I meant-” she cut herself off, laughing again as she watched Toshiro shake his head in disbelief.


“Propositioning me the second time we've ever seen each other I mean really.”


“Hey! it's actually the third time if we're counting when I went to see Rangiku.”


“Yeah that makes it so much better.”


Karin broke down into laughter again at the sheer sarcasm in his voice.

 


 

Karin (19:32): Ok so your idea of doing an activity went great, you're the best!


Rangiku (19:34): *kiss emoji*


Rangiku (19:34): Take it things today went even better than last time then? :D


Karin (19:35): Yeah, we ended up getting competitive over winning bowling which like totally wiped out the awkwardness? We were too busy to get shy because we were trying to shoot the other down haha


Rangiku (19:36): Sounds like you had fun!


Karin (19:37): Yeah


Rangiku (19:38): :)

 


 

Toshiro (20:17): **photo sent**


Karin Kurosaki (20:44): I distinctly remember you having a distaste for tinder and whatnot and yet here you are sending a girl a photo of your sword completely unprompted for shame


Toshiro (20:45): DO NOT


Karin Kurosaki (20:45): Ok but in all seriousness like jokes aside,


Karin Kurosaki (20:45): Oh my god you actually do have a sword holy shit


Toshiro (20:46): Yep


Toshiro (20:47): Also as it turns out I have to begrudgingly admit that you were right


Karin Kurosaki (20:49): Of course!


Karin Kurosaki (20:50): About what specifically though I'm right about many things


Toshiro (20:51): You were right about the heavier bowling ball, my right arm has started to ache


Karin Kurosaki (20:51): LMAO

 


 

Toshiro (08:53): Love coming into work on a Monday morning to immediately get bombarded with a new big project


Karin Kurosaki (08:55): Ouch


Karin Kurosaki (08:55): How big?


Toshiro (08:58): Actually to be fair it's not that it's big, more very time limited. There's a new product this company wants out for christmas sales but they had delays on their end so they're only just coming to us now which is very late but they're paying a lot provided we can get it all set up within two weeks


Toshiro (08:59): It's not particularly complicated, it would've been easy if it wasn't for the time crunch


Toshiro (09:01): I know we talked about meeting up again this Friday and as much as I would love to I don't think I'm going to be able to


Toshiro (09:02): I imagine this one will be a lot of long days, including Friday so yeah


Karin Kurosaki (12:41): Oh yeah of course, no problem, I know what your job's like


Karin Kurosaki (12:42): Just try not to die while doing the project, remember to eat regularly :P


Karin Kurosaki (12:48): Oh actually you know what my flatmates were vaguely talking about doing a Halloween night in thing on the friday anyway so this kinda works out


Toshiro (13:11): Halloween's on the Saturday isn't it?


Karin Kurosaki (13:13): Yeah, a couple of them are planning on going out to parties or club nights or whatever on the actual day, but not everyone in the flat drinks or is generally a party sort of person and we wanted to do something all together as well


Karin Kurosaki (13:14): Like a chill, lowkey option you know?


Toshiro (13:15): Ah I see


Toshiro (13:16): That does work out though, at least one of us can have fun on Friday


Karin Kurosaki (13:17): You mean the stressful very time sensitive work project isn't fun?


Toshiro (13:18): Shocking I know


Karin Kurosaki (13:19): I'll make sure to bug you regularly so you don't get too bored :P


Karin Kurosaki (13:20): But anyway my break is over so I gotta get back to work, I'll talk to you later x


Toshiro (13:20): Sure, have a good day at work


Toshiro (13:21): Well afternoon now


Karin Kurosaki (20:46): Me and my flatmates just had a very passionate discussion over horror movies and now I'm intrigued about your opinion on them


Toshiro (21:22): Can't say I particularly watch them to be honest, they don't really appeal to me very much. I've watched a few psychological horrors if we're counting those


Karin Kurosaki (21:25): Ah fair enough, I think psychological horror counts! Like it's a sub category right? That was what part of the debate was, a couple of my flatmates were saying how they don't count because they're not like scary scary, but then the movies they were praising were just like gorefests?? And how is that scary? Especially if you know what's coming? It might make you uncomfortable but it's not scary, it's just grotesque


Karin Kurosaki (21:28): Idk I guess I'm picky with horror films but like if I'm gonna watch a scary movie it should be genuinely scary!! I feel like so many horror movies cheap out and just go for jumpscares or gore rather than actually building up any proper suspense or dread you know?? Like I don't wanna be shocked I wanna be scared!


Karin Kurosaki (21:30): I mean jumpscares can be good if they're done well, but they shouldn't be used every five minutes you know?


Toshiro (21:37): I can't say I have much of an opinion as I don't really watch horror movies, but hypothetically I agree, I do see what you mean


Toshiro (21:38): You're surprisingly passionate about this


Karin Kurosaki (21:40): Ah well me and flatmates just spent the best part of an hour discussing it, I know where I stand haha


Toshiro (21:41): How?? How do you spend almost an hour just talking about what makes a good horror movie


Karin Kurosaki (21:42): Because not one of us backed down lmao


Toshiro (21:42): Ah


Karin Kurosaki (21:43): Listen I know I'm right


Karin Kurosaki (21:43): You even said you agreed with me and I know you're smart so clearly I'm correct


Toshiro (21:44): I said I agreed hypothetically


Karin Kurosaki (21:45): Good enough


Toshiro (21:46): Hmm


Karin Kurosaki (21:46): Don't you start, I don't need any more debates today


Toshiro (21:47): Was the horror movie one that taxing?


Karin Kurosaki (21:48): Oh no I wouldn't say it was taxing, it was interesting honestly but mondays are always busy so I was tired anyway and then I went and constructed clever arguments for almost an hour so now I'm very tired :')


Toshiro (21:48): Go to bed then?


Karin Kurosaki (21:49): I'm getting there, takes forever to dry my hair after a shower


Karin Kurosaki (21:50): Then finally I can collapse into bed


Toshiro (21:52): Oh I see


Toshiro (21:52): Look at you going to bed before midnight


Karin Kurosaki (21:53): I know right


Karin Kurosaki (21:54): Is this it? Have I reached adulthood?


Toshiro (21:55): You regularly skip breakfast so I'm not convinced on awarding full adulthood yet


Karin Kurosaki (21:57): Oh what? But I skip breakfast regularly in order to make sure I get to work on time, what is more adult than that?


Toshiro (21:58): Changing your schedule permanently so you wake up in time that you don't have to skip breakfast to get to work on time?


Karin Kurosaki (21:59): Absolutely disgusting, I'd rather have the twenty minutes extra sleep thank you


Toshiro (21:59): I'll get you eating breakfast one day


Karin Kurosaki (22:00): Lmao doubt it


Karin Kurosaki (22:01): Good luck with that


Karin Kurosaki (22:01): Is this what we're doing now, I'm trying to break you out of your routine and get you to live a little, while you're trying to get me into a routine?


Toshiro (22:02): Apparently


Karin Kurosaki (22:03): May the best person win


Toshiro (22:04): In all seriousness though speaking of routine if you're tired go to sleep


Karin Kurosaki (22:06): Trying to get an early start on me in this competition I see


Toshiro (22:07): The first time we properly spent time together you had us staying out in town till 10pm even though I didn't want you to go home too late so you already had the early advantage


Karin Kurosaki (22:09): Er excuse me sir you're the one who suggested going to a cafe


Karin Kurosaki (22:13): Toshiro?


Toshiro (22:14): Was trying to think of a rebuttal but couldn't come up with one


Karin Kurosaki (22:15): HAHA


Karin Kurosaki (22:16): Given you just admitted to shooting yourself in the foot I will concede and go to bed


Karin Kurosaki (22:17): Well that and also I'm literally so sleepy right now so yeah


Karin Kurosaki (22:17): Goodnight <3


Toshiro (22:18): Goodnight x

 


 

Karin Kurosaki (18:14): **photo sent**


Karin Kurosaki (18:14): Am I scary yet?

 

Toshiro quirked an eyebrow as he opened up the image, curious on what she was talking about. His eyes widened slightly as the image opened up to reveal a photo of Karin, a selfie he quickly realised. She was wearing thicker, more dramatic than usual eyeliner and her hair mostly down except for a section on each side of her head which she had pinned back with skeleton hand hair clips. His gaze fixated on her lips for a moment, mesmerized by the natural pink colour, had never seen her without her usual subtle but still red lipstick. She was pulling a face in the photo, her face scrunched up a little in a pretend scowl, trying to match the rest of her look. Evidently she had decided to dress up a little for the movie night with her flatmates. The thought made him smile, that she would dress up even for a relatively quiet night in with her friends, making even the little things as fun as possible for herself. It was very Karin. He beat down the temptation to save the photo. That would probably be weird.

 

Toshiro (18:21): Unfortunately I have to inform you that the first word that came to mind was cute, not scary


Karin Kurosaki (18:21): :O


Karin Kurosaki (18:22): How dare you


Karin Kurosaki (18:22): I am never cute


Karin Kurosaki (18:23): I shall give you a pass this one time as you don't have the whole picture


Toshiro (18:24): The whole picture?


Karin Kurosaki (18:27): **photo sent**

 

Toshiro opened the image the moment it came through, revealing a photo Karin had taken of her legs stretched out in front of her, clad in black thigh high socks with a skeleton print on them.

 

Karin Kurosaki (18:28): I also have matching socks

 

Toshiro couldn't help but grin.

 

Toshiro (18:29): Ah, well of course that changes things, the matching socks definitely make you very scary


Karin Kurosaki (18:30): Correct! Glad you agree


Toshiro (18:31): Your flatmates will be terrified


Karin Kurosaki (18:31): Oh absolutely! But they're all kinda dressing up too so it will be mutual


Karin Kurosaki (18:32): I'm curious, did anyone in your office dress up at all?


Toshiro (18:34): There were a couple of Halloween themed ties here and there, Matsumoto was wearing bat tights


Karin Kurosaki (18:34): Love her


Toshiro (18:35): The ultimate one however was my boss wearing a full on very orange Halloween waistcoat with jack-o-lanterns printed on it


Karin Kurosaki (18:36): KING


Karin Kurosaki (18:36): Introduce me to the peeps who were wearing Halloween ties and I'll know all my favourite people in your office


Karin Kurosaki (18:37): Aside from you of course


Karin Kurosaki (18:37): I bet you didn't dress up at all though :(


Toshiro (18:38): Of course not, I'm at work


Karin Kurosaki (18:39): I mean it clearly didn't stop other people


Toshiro (18:39): I could never, feels way too unprofessional to me


Karin Kurosaki (18:40): Unprofessional?? Your boss dressed up, is he unprofessional?


Toshiro (18:41): Well...


Karin Kurosaki (18:41): I'M LAUGHING


Karin Kurosaki (18:42): For real though like if your boss does it surely that means you can do it


Toshiro (18:43): You're 100% the type to take a mile when you're given an inch aren't you


Karin Kurosaki (18:44): In work based scenarios? Absolutely tbh


Karin Kurosaki (18:44): Wait actually speaking of shouldn't you be busy working? You haven't finished the project already have you?


Toshiro (18:45): I have not but in my defence I got sent a photo of a cute girl I got distracted


Karin Kurosaki (18:46): You smooth motherfucker


Karin Kurosaki (18:47): Wait no I don't like being called cute


Karin Kurosaki (18:47): How could you do this to me


Toshiro (18:48): Sorry my bad, I got sent a photo of a scary girl and got distracted


Karin Kurosaki (18:49): Better

Chapter 15: Chapter 15

Notes:

Sorry for the slightly delay in getting this chapter out, I couldn't 100% figure out what was happening with it until I wrote part of the next chapter (which does mean the next one should be out quicker at least!), but it's here now! As always thank you guys so so much for all of the support, the kudos, the comments, everything, it really does mean a lot and motivate me to keep going!!

Speaking of!! The amazing justshipsandstuff made more fanart here that you should all definitely check out!!! It's great!

Chapter Text

Toshiro (19:37): How do you feel about ice skating?


Karin Kurosaki (19:43): Neutral?


Karin Kurosaki (19:44): I've only gone like once before ages ago so I'm not very good at it but I'm open to it


Karin Kurosaki (19:45): Are you cashing in your chosen idea for us hanging out?


Toshiro (19:47): If you're up for it?


Karin Kurosaki (19:48): Sure!


Karin Kurosaki (19:49): Aren't you still in the middle of your project though?


Toshiro (19:51): We've gotten to the point of contracts being drawn up and signed and whatnot, and there's not much I can do till that's all sorted, then we can work on the product launch itself


Toshiro (19:52): So I should be free on Friday


Karin Kurosaki (19:53): Ah cool, in that case yeah! Let's do it!


Karin Kurosaki (19:54): I had no idea there was a skating rink in the city centre though


Toshiro (19:55): Well it's not in the centre centre, but it's only a 15 minute train out so I figure that shouldn't be a problem?


Karin Kurosaki (19:56): No no, sounds good!


Karin Kurosaki (19:56): Have you gone ice skating before?


Toshiro (19:57): Quite a few times yeah


Karin Kurosaki (19:59): Cool in that case I expect you to catch me when I inevitably fall


Toshiro (20:00): Ah


Toshiro (20:01): Not good on skates?


Karin Kurosaki (20:02): Like I said, only went the once so not really lmao


Toshiro (20:04): You didn't have roller skates when you were a kid?


Karin Kurosaki (20:05): Nah, did have a skateboard though


Karin Kurosaki (20:06): Well actually, my brother had a skateboard, that I would regularly steal


Karin Kurosaki (20:06): You expected me to have roller skates as a kid?


Toshiro (20:09): I guess so, most of the kids around me had roller skates so I just kinda assumed everyone had them, plus you strike me as the type to have been an active kid


Toshiro (20:10): But thinking about it that could be because I grew up in a village with not a lot to do around so everyone had stuff like that


Karin Kurosaki (20:11): Ohhh I see, that makes sense, you guys had a lot more outside equipment than us I bet, more space to play outside


Karin Kurosaki (20:12): And I was an active kid to be fair, I was like OBSESSED with soccer


Toshiro (20:13): Oh really? Me too actually


Karin Kurosaki (20:15): :O!!!!!


Karin Kurosaki (20:16): Well that's another thing we could do sometime! Some one on one competition :D


Toshiro (20:17): Sure, I'm not sure where though


Karin Kurosaki (20:19): Have you heard of these outside green spaces called parks


Toshiro (20:20): I meant in Tokyo


Karin Kurosaki (20:21): Oh there's bound to be a park somewhere that's quiet enough to play without bothering people


Toshiro (20:23): Quiet...in Tokyo...


Karin Kurosaki (20:25): There's gotta be somewhere though right? Like what do all the kids do?


Toshiro (20:26): True, a lot of my coworkers tend to send their kids to clubs but that's probably biased because they can afford to do that sort of thing


Karin Kurosaki (20:27): Yeah exactly, there's bound to be places around where you can just mess around in a park


Karin Kurosaki (20:28): Probably more around residential areas than the centre itself to be fair but yeah


Karin Kurosaki (20:29): Ok so ice skating this friday, and we'll both keep an eye out for a place where we could play soccer at some point :)


Toshiro (20:31): Fair enough, sounds like a plan

 




Karin Kurosaki (13:21): AHHHHHH why does my idiot brother tell me amazing news when I'm at work like in ten minutes my break finishes and I have to be a reasonable human being for another 3 and a half hours and not gush at people????


Toshiro (13:23): Oh?


Karin Kurosaki (13:23): They had their first sonogram!!!


Karin Kurosaki (13:23): Baby's all healthy and developing well so far :D


Karin Kurosaki (13:24): And they know the due date now! 28th of April apparently :DDD


Karin Kurosaki (13:24): Baby might have different ideas lmao idk how often they actually get born on their due date but ahhhhhh!!! I knew I was gonna be an aunt but having a due date makes it so much more real


Toshiro (13:25): Oh I see, that's great news!


Toshiro (13:25): I see you're very excited


Karin Kurosaki (13:26): So excited!! I'm already thinking about baby's first gift haha


Karin Kurosaki (13:27): Do you think a teddy bear's too cliché?


Toshiro (13:28): Cliché? I mean I know most tend to go for teddy bears but there's a reason right? They're soft and kids get attached to things like that


Karin Kurosaki (17:16): Break ended before I could reply :(


Karin Kurosaki (17:17): And yeah I guess? I mean a teddy bear makes sense but then everyone gets that right? And like I wanna impress the baby


Karin Kurosaki (17:17): Having typed that out I have just realised that might sound a little insane given a newborn can't even see properly but you know what I mean


Toshiro (17:23): No I do get what you mean, it's sweet not insane


Toshiro (17:24): Maybe talk with the rest of the family, figure out what everybody else is getting?


Karin Kurosaki (17:28): Oh good idea, that way there won't be doubles or anything


Karin Kurosaki (17:29): Once me and my sister managed to get our dad the exact same ridiculous tie for his birthday


Karin Kurosaki (17:29): Evidently it just screamed 'perfect for dad' to both of us :')


Toshiro (17:33): Wow, would definitely recommend liaising with the rest of your family then


Karin Kurosaki (17:34): 'Liaising' you're still stuck in your work brain huh


Toshiro (17:36): Not surprising as I'm still at work


Karin Kurosaki (17:39): I thought the project had a bit of breather?


Toshiro (17:45): It does but it's not my only responsibility. Shouldn't be too late though, just finishing off some emails


Toshiro (17:46): Besides you know I never actually leave at 5, either before that or after 6


Karin Kurosaki (17:47): Ohhh ok so we're still good for friday?


Karin Kurosaki (17:48): And yeah currently stuck in a packed crowd waiting for the train I can certainly appreciate the wisdom of not leaving between 5 and 6 but it just doesn't work for me sigh


Karin Kurosaki (17:48): Maybe I should just start hanging out in your office for an hour haha


Toshiro (17:54): Yeah we're still good for friday


Toshiro (17:54): And do what? I still have to work you know


Karin Kurosaki (17:55): Good point, without you being able to entertain me it would probably be boring


Karin Kurosaki (17:56): Anyway! It looks like I've got a good chance to get on this train so I'll talk to you later xx

 


 

“Ok now remember,” Karin started tying her laces, “you promised to catch me if I fall.”


Toshiro sat down next to her to start putting on his own ice skates. “I don't think I ever actually promised that, but I'll do my best.”


She huffed. “The railing is probably more solid than you anyway.”


“I'll be there.”


Karin smiled as she tied her other skate up. “You sound confident but you haven't seen me on the ice yet. Oh actually,” she leaned forward to take her phone out of her back jeans pocket, “probably not the best idea to keep this in my back pocket huh? It doesn't fit in the front pockets, you got the key to the locker?”


Toshiro slipped the ice skate he had put on back off and held his hand out. “Yeah, I'll go put it in now if you want?”


She handed him her phone with a thank you and continued tying up her second ice skate. The lockers weren't very far from the benches so Toshiro was back at their bench within a minute or two, putting on his skates much quicker than Karin had. “So when you say you've gone a few times...”


“Well I mean I wouldn't say I've gone a lot, but I guess I'm practised?”


Karin finished putting her skates on and got up from the bench, starting to make her way towards the rink itself, Toshiro following her. “Man I swear if you start doing tricks on the ice-”


“I'm not that good.”


“Hmm I dunno, starting to think you just wanted to show off.”


Toshiro went into the rink first and moved to the side of the entrance, one hand on the rail, one held out for Karin. “I chose ice skating because I think it's fun.”


Karin made her way out to him, a little wobbly, gripping tightly onto the rail. “If you say so. Ok so, how do I do this exactly? Like what's the proper way?”


He grasped her free arm to gently pull her a little further away from the entrance out of the way of other people. “Ok first of all try to keep your feet shoulder width apart.”


“Ok.”


He bent a little at the knees, demonstrating as he spoke. “And then bend your knees a little, it's easier to stay balanced that way, and you get a better feel for where your weight is too so you're less likely to fall over.”


Karin followed his instructions tightly gripping the rail as she went. “Ok, and then?”


“And then you just kinda move forward, I'll show you.”


Toshiro rotated around so they were both facing the same way, him in front. He used his left leg to push backwards, gliding forward on his right. Did the same on the other side. “So you push back with one and go forward with the other, you gotta put your weight on the one going forward.”


Karin cocked her head to the side as she watched Toshiro skate forward a couple of times. “Man I can already tell this is gonna end with me on my face but alright.”


Toshiro rotated so he was facing Karin again. “I've got you, it'll be fine. You'll pick it up quick once you're doing it I'm sure. ”


Karin nodded and skated forward, shakily and with her hand still tightly grabbing the rail, but forward nonetheless. She skated forward with the other leg, a little more confident this time. “Oh hey I'm doing it.”


Toshiro, who had been going backwards in time with her to stay close, smiled at her. “Told you.”


Karin now feeling steadier on her own two feet suddenly noticed Toshiro's skating. “Are you seriously skating backwards?”


He shrugged. “Means I can stay in front of you in case you do fall.”


She skated forward a bit more, the strides getting a little longer as she got more confident on the ice. “It's nice having you in front of me as insurance and all, but eventually you're gonna bump backwards into somebody aren't you?”


“What, you can't warn me? You're facing that way.”


Karin laughed at the exasperation in his voice. “I'm a little focused on my own feet!”


“You'll find it easier if you look up, looking down messes up your balance.”


Karin stopped and looked up at him. “See now that makes sense, but not looking? I'll do something stupid like knock my feet together.”


He raised an amused eyebrow. “Are you suddenly not aware of where your own feet are?” She scowled at him, making him laugh a little. “I've got you. You're not gonna fall, you'll be more balanced if you look up at me. And if you do start tipping over I'll catch you.”


She sighed and kept her head up as she started to skate forward, slow to begin with as she got a feel for the rhythm again. “This is a weird sort of trust exercise.”


“Hm. Didn't think of that way.”


Karin kept her eyes glued to him as picked up speed a little. “Well yeah, because you can actually skate.”


“So can you! You're literally skating right now.”


“I guess.”


The two of them continued skating, Karin only half falling once, around the first corner she took at speed, with Toshiro catching her as he said he would. After a while Toshiro moved so he was to her side instead, unable to skate backwards as quickly as Karin was going forwards. They went round the rink as many times as they could in the hour slot they paid for, talking and laughing as they went, until a staff member called out to leave the rink.


Karin was going round the rink pretty quickly by the end and struggled to slow down before reaching the rest of the people starting to leave. “Crap, Toshiro?”


He looked to see what the issue was before speeding back up, skating to come in front of her, wrapping his arms around her to try and slow her down with his weight. Her momentum was too fast for it and her feet went in between his legs, body ending up horizontal. Toshiro couldn't keep her or himself upright, feet sliding back as he held onto her, falling forwards on top of her. He quickly moved one of his arms up to make sure her head didn't hit the ice as the two of them fell. Karin let out a groan as his weight on top of her winded her, laughing as the situation caught up with her. “Well, you couldn't stop me from falling but at least you went down with me.”


Toshiro carefully got up from her, pulling her up with him as he went. “To be fair I basically made you fall, only right I fell too.”


Karin laughed at that, almost falling over again. “I mean it was either strategically fall or crash into a load of people, I think you made the right choice.”


He guided her towards the railing, the two of them now calmly making their way towards the entrance of the rink so they could leave. “Well if I'm honest I was hoping for getting you to stop without falling but physics didn't agree.”


Karin spoke with a grin, leaving the rink first. “Gravity truly is a harsh bitch.”


Toshiro laughed as he left the rink too, following Karin to a bench. Once their ice skates were off Karin went to return them to the desk as Toshiro got out their stuff from their locker. They rejoined each other on the same bench to get themselves ready to leave, Karin putting her boots back on, shrugging her coat on afterwards as well.


“Here's your phone.”


Karin looked up from her coat zip. “Ah, thank you.” She moved to put it into her back pocket but changed her mind, quickly unlocking the home screen instead. “Wait wait actually, lemme just...Here! Look! My upcoming niece slash nephew!”


He carefully took the phone back off her, small smile on his face, partly at witnessing Karin's excitement in person, partly because of the sonogram image she had brought up on her phone. “Weird to think that they can go from this tiny to a whole adult human.”


Karin grinned at him, leaning against him so she could see the image as well. “I know right? Although to be fair there's a lot of time between those two states.”


Toshiro smiled back at her and looked at the sonogram for another moment before handing the phone back. “Do they know the gender yet?”


Karin slipped her phone into her jeans. “Nah not yet, too early. Don't think my brother and his wife really care, they're both just so hyped for the baby full stop you know? They want a whole gaggle of kids because they're both crazy like that.”


Toshiro put his own coat on. “How many is a gaggle of kids?”


“Oh they've both said they want like at least three, so knowing them it'll end up being four, maybe even five? I don't know, we all butt heads occasionally being siblings and all but we all like knowing we've got each other you know? And my sister in law didn't have a ton of family growing up so I think they both want a big family where their kids can have support no matter what I guess?”


“I can understand that, I think both me and my sister would've struggled without each other.”


Karin slung her backpack on, shimmying her shoulders a little to get it to sit right. “Yeah exactly, like I can see the arguments for having an only child because you can completely focus on them or whatever right but having had a brother and a sister? I gotta have more than one. But probably not more than three, lord knows the house was noisy enough with us as it was.”


Toshiro smiled. “You've thought about this.”


The two of them started slowly walking out of the ice skating place. “Hard not to when there's a baby on the way now...Have you?”


He shrugged. “A little? I always just kind of thought of it as something in the future before.”


“Mn, I get you.”


The two of them left the building, hovering around the entrance, Karin zipping up her coat now that they were out in the cold. Toshiro spoke up after a moment. “Did you wanna call it a night or?”


Karin shook her head. “Nah, going ice skating has made me crave hot chocolate, unless you wanted to start heading home?”


“No I'm happy to stay out. Besides, I probably owe you a hot chocolate anyway, I'm the one that suggested ice skating and I ended up squishing you.”


She gave him a look and laughed a little. “I don't think you have enough body weight to squish me.”


“I'm still bigger than you.”


Karin snorted at that. “By half an inch, you may have shoulders on me but I've got hips on you, you didn't squish me. Much.”


Toshiro rolled his eyes. “Whatever, cafe?”


“Sounds good!”

Chapter 16: Chapter 16

Notes:

With 2020 (FINALLY) coming to a close I just wanted to say something, if things on the slightly personal side and covid discussions aren't your thing please do skip the following two paragraphs!

Ok so with everything that's been going on I'm sure 2020 has been a hard year for everyone. It's been personally very frustrating for me because I likely caught covid back in March (it could never get confirmed because the state of testing in the UK was awful at the time) and I ended up sick for 10 weeks and honestly I never fully bounced back from it. This doesn't actually bother me all that much, I've been chronically ill for over a decade so this sort of thing is literally nothing new to me. But then on top of that I ended up with an infected tooth that had huge delays with getting dealt with, due to the whole covid situation, and that finally got sorted about a month ago, and then last week I managed to catch covid AGAIN (unfortunately with me and my mother working in a hospital, my dad being an essential worker, and my younger brother still in school, our house is basically an infection hotspot). And god, I haven't been able to work anywhere near as much as I wanted to, and like despite the fact that I've had chronic pain for over a decade, I've taken so many more painkillers this year than any other year, tooth pain and covid headaches are no joke!

And honestly with everything going on it would've been so easy for me to break down, but in all seriousness you guys helped me keep going. When I've been sick and unable to work I've at least been able to write, and when I couldn't even do that reading over the comments you've left me cheered me up. All of your support, whatever form you've used motivated me to keep going even when I felt terrible and while I haven't been able to do a lot of what I wanted to, this year has ended up being one of my best for writing! Being able to produce work I'm proud of even though I've been ill so much has genuinely helped me maintain some level of normalcy and productivity and it's just really helped me out a lot. Like I cannot thank you guys enough for all the support you've given this fic, it helped me keep going in more ways than one! And don't get me wrong, it doesn't escape my notice that really, I'm one of the luckier ones, so many people have suffered much more than me, and I'm certain this year hasn't exactly been a picnic for any of you either. Just like you guys have helped brightened my year up, I sincerely hope that this fic could help brighten yours a little bit too. And here's hoping for 2021! Shit's still fucked, but I'm still (cautiously) optimistic :') Thank you guys again for everything, and I hope you enjoy this chapter!! <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

On her way to the staff room, Karin stopped walking as she reread the messages in her flat's group chat, focusing on them properly. She had been skimming through them once her shift ended and belatedly realised that she'd been asked a question she hadn't picked up the context of.



Haruna (16:22): Hey just to let you know next door just knocked to tell us that they're having a party tonight


Haruna (16:22): Like a full on, loud music, lots of beer kind of party


Haruna (16:23): And I know @Karin and @Reina have got tests coming up? So yeah I wouldn't try and settle in here and study, go to the library I guess? Sorry for the short notice, they only just told me


Haruna (16:24): Apparently they tried knocking yesterday but no one was here at the time, it is what it is I guess **shrug emoji**


Reina (16:37): Eh some warning is better than no warning, library it is!


Hitomi (17:02): Thanks for the warning, I might go out and study as well, don't wanna have to deal with all the bass I just know is gonna go right through the walls


Reina (17:03): Ooh we could have a little study party in the library! I'm gonna get snacks


Hitomi (17:04): Sure, I'm gonna have dinner at the flat first though, we could meet at the shop later on and go together?


Reina (17:04): Yeah!


Reina (17:05): Actually I'll come back and have food too, fuel my brain properly before desperately cramming for hours **crying emoji**


Reina (17:07): @Karin you wanna join?? :D



Karin sighed. Honestly she didn't want to join. Her flatmates were lovely and all, but she wasn't the type to study with other people, she struggled to concentrate if people were talking to her, preferred to have music playing in her ears instead. She could go to the library and sit away from them she supposed, but that felt a little rude. Karin grabbed her bag from the staff room and made her way to the changing room, lost in thought. She could always go to a cafe, but that would cost money. Maybe a library in the city centre? She had no idea where one would be though, or whether she could just walk in and use it. And if she was being honest she was a little iffy about a library to begin with. Her test was important, she had to focus fully on studying and not get distracted by things in the background, somewhere guaranteed to be quiet would be best.


Karin froze as an idea struck her. Could she ask Toshiro? She knew he was in the middle of a project right now, surely that meant he would be just as busy and quiet as she should be, and he did have extra seating in his office. Karin hesitated as she stared at his contact in her phone. She wondered whether this would be disturbing him, whether she'd get in his way if she tried to study in his office. She shook her head slightly as she dismissed the thought and pressed the call button. There wasn't any harm in asking, he could always just say no.


It took a few rings before Toshiro answered the phone. “Hello?”


“Hey it's me, listen I know you're still busy with the whole project thing, but is there any chance I could hijack your office sofa to study?”


“...Huh?”


Karin laughed at the confusion in his voice. “My flatmate messaged me, apparently next door are having a party tonight but I've got an assessment coming up so I need to study, the uni library is always noisy until like 10 at night and I'd rather not spend money and go to a cafe so I figured I'd ask? If I could use your sofa? Like I'm sure you'll be quiet because you'll be busy working too right?”


Toshiro was silent for a moment, processing. “Well, yeah, it'll be quiet.”


“Of course if it'll disturb you that's fine, I'll just go to a cafe anyway but-”


“No I just, wasn't expecting that at all. But sure? As long as you're quiet as well.”


Karin let out a sigh of relief. “Ah really? You're sure?”


“Yeah, why not.”


“Awesome, thank you! I'll probably be there in like half an hour?”


“Sure. Just let yourself up, everyone's so busy that they're not gonna care about you walking in so just come through.”


Karin nodded to herself. “Ok will do, see you in a bit.”


She hung up as soon as Toshiro said goodbye, dropped a quick message into the groupchat explaining she was going to study somewhere else, then finished getting changed into her normal clothes. She slipped her boots on and made sure she had everything she needed. She hadn't left the house expecting to stay out and study, but she had brought a few bits for her lunch break and any quiet moments during her shift. Textbook, notebook, pencil case, no laptop which complicated things a little bit, but she could make do with her phone. She had her earphones as usual too, which would make it easier to be quiet and ignore Toshiro as she got stuff done. Karin straightened her bag out and zipped it up, slung it on her back and made her way to Toshiro's office.


She decided to make a quick stop in a convenience store on the way, grabbing a couple of snacks as she wasn't sure how long she'd end up in the office, wanted to make sure she had enough energy to keep going even if dinner ended up being late. Food secured in her backpack, she continued on until she reached his floor, walking past the desks easily enough. Toshiro was right, everyone was so busy working away at god knows what that no one paid her any attention as she walked through to his office, knocking briefly before coming in.


“Hey.”


Toshiro briefly looked up from his computer. “Hi, not to ignore you or anything but are you happy to just set yourself up?”


Karin nodded as she dumped her bag next to the sofa. “Yep.” She started pulling things out of her bag. “Is it ok if I move the coffee table closer to me?”


Toshiro kept typing for a moment, focused on finishing getting his current sentence down before turning back to her. “Hm? Oh yeah sure, feel free.”


Karin dragged the table over to use as a make shift desk, slipped her boots off, and sat cross-legged on the sofa. She set up her own little work station, drink and snacks on the table in front of her, textbook joining them, her notebook on her lap as she started to make notes, tuning everything else out with music in her ears.


The two of them worked in relative silence for a long while, both content to focus on getting their own work done before the office door opening grabbed both of their attention. Karin, noticing that it was Ukitake coming to talk to Toshiro about something, put her head back down and continued working. Or at least she did until he stood in front of her makeshift desk, prompting her to pull an earphone out, looking up.


“Sorry to disturb you sweetheart, we're ordering dinner as everyone's working late, would you like to join?”


“Oh.” She looked over to Toshiro but he had gone back to his own work, barely listening to them. “I wouldn't wanna impose or anything. Especially as I'm like, not an employee or anything.”


Ukitake waved his hand in the air with a slight shake of his head, kind smile on his face. “Nonsense, we bulk order anyway, and we always end up with some leftovers that just end up in the fridge! You may as well join. The food should be arriving in about twenty minutes so feel free to come to the break room then!”


And with that Karin watched, a little taken aback, as he left the office with a happy smile. She turned to Toshiro. “Did you hear that?”


Toshiro barely looked up from his computer. “Mm hm, he invited you to join in with dinner.”


“That doesn't bother you?”


That did make Toshiro look up. “No? Why would it?”


Karin fiddled with the pen in her hand, feeling a little awkward. “I mean you do realise if I go out there and join in like that literally everyone in your office is gonna think I'm your girlfriend?”


He raised an eyebrow. “Everybody already thinks that, might as well get some free food out of it.”


Karin smiled at the joke but was still concerned. “Is that not gonna make things awkward for you though? Couldn't this blow up in your face at some point?”


“How do you mean?”


“Well I mean we're friends right, I don't intend to stop hanging out with you, and surely eventually they'll catch on that we're not actually dating.”


Toshiro took his hands away from his keyboard as he thought for a moment. “True, but neither of us said we actually were, so it's not like we've lied or anything, it's their wrong assumption.”


“I guess.”


He studied her face for a moment. “If the whole thing makes you uncomfortable you don't have to eat with us. Or you know, thinking about it we could just clear it up that we're not actually dating if it does come up. I wouldn't expect you to go along with it just because I didn't want to disappoint my boss.”


“Oh...I guess that's true. Neither of us actually said we were dating, and we're not deep in it or anything, we could just dispute it now.”


“Exactly. Don't stress so much.”


Karin grinned. “Your poor boss will be so disappointed.”


Toshiro laughed. “True, but he'll live.”


Karin nodded to herself. “Ok, so we just tell them we're not dating if it comes up?”


“Sure.”


Karin nodded again and put her earphone back in to continue studying, making notes from a further three paragraphs in her textbook before she noticed movement out of Toshiro's office window. She put her notebook on top of the coffee table and put her pen back into her pencil case. “I think the food's here.”


Toshiro nodded. “Ok, I just need to finish up this part here, feel free to go on ahead I'll be out in a few minutes.”


The idea of going out to eat with all of Toshiro's colleagues without him made Karin a little nervous, but she slipped her boots back on and left his office anyway.


“Oh what are you doing here?”


Karin turned to see Rangiku surprised but with a smile on her face. “Oh hey, my neighbours are having a party tonight so I'm borrowing Toshiro's sofa to study.”


Rangiku slung her arm around Karin. “Fair enough! Come on let me introduce you to people! Is Hitsugaya actually planning on coming out anytime soon you think?”


Karin nodded, a little overwhelmed by the idea of meeting everyone but thankful Rangiku was planning to guide her through it. “Yeah, he said he'd be a few minutes.”


“In my experience that can mean anything from three to thirty minutes, but with you being out here I'm sure he'll be out quickly. Nanao! Come meet Karin!”


After a few introductions, which as they went on Karin realised that Rangiku had specifically chosen people she thought she could carry a conversation with, which was thoughtful of her, they had gone into the break room together, Rangiku handing her a paper plate. “Just grab whatever you'd like ok?”


Karin made an affirmative noise and did as instructed, ending up with a mix of all sorts from the impromptu buffet the office had set up on the tables in the centre of the room. It was a relatively subdued affair, most people talking calmly while eating, although some had brought work in with them. She ended up at a table with Rangiku, Nanao, and another woman, Kaori, talking about the assessment she had coming up and what studying physiotherapy was like. It wasn't until Toshiro entered a few moments afterwards that Kaori leaned forward, as if reminded why Karin was here at all, and asked, not quietly enough, about the two of them. “So you and Hitsugaya! I'm surprised he managed to convince you to date him!”


Karin's eyebrows furrowed at the word choice as she finished her mouthful. “What do you mean?”


“Well he's not exactly the most social person, he got the nickname 'ice prince' within weeks of working here you know.”


Karin's brow furrowed further as she tried to figure out what to say to that. Really she should say that they weren't actually dating, like she and Toshiro had said they were going to do, but she hesitated. She knew Toshiro had said that his boss seemed impressed he was 'dating' her, but she figured he was just teasing him, nice as he was. But this was different, Kaori genuinely didn't think someone like her would date Toshiro, and the whole notion made her uncomfortable. Why didn't these people, his own coworkers, think he wouldn't be good enough for her? She should say it, that they weren't actually dating, but Karin couldn't bring herself to do it. She didn't want to add to whatever this was. While she was hesitating another coworker had come over to the table, joining in. “Honestly, I know he's a decent guy underneath it all, but he's so cold and snippy!”


Rangiku opened her mouth, but Karin got there first, turning to him, trying her best to not be outwardly mad. “He's not cold.”


“Oh well, I'm sure he's lovely with you! But around here he's so matter of fact, you know what I mean?”


“He's literally at work, of course he is.”


Plate of food now in hand, Toshiro chose this moment to come over to the little group that had formed around Karin, coming up beside her. “You ok?”


Kaori cut in. “Oh it's sweet really, we were just talking about you, your girlfriend here cares about you a lot!”


Toshiro raised an eyebrow. “Oh-”


Karin cut him off, knowing he was about to say they weren't dating. “Of course I care, he's the best guy I know.” She ignored the look of shocked bewilderment from Toshiro that she could see out of the corner of her eye.


Rangiku looked between the two but said nothing.


Kaori smiled. “See! Sweet. You two are adorable!”


Toshiro turned from Karin to look at Kaori. “...Yeah.”


“How did you two meet anyway?”


Karin swallowed another mouthful and spoke up again. “Oh it's all my fault, I saved my friend's number wrong in my phone, accidentally switched two of the numbers around, and ended up texting him instead of her. I was all stressed out because I couldn't find my friend while we were out, that's why I was texting in the first place, but he reassured me and helped me while I was freaking out. After that I couldn't stop messaging him, it was obvious that he was nice, and kind, and smart, you know? And we just kinda went from there.”


Kaori grinned at the two of them. “Ah! It's like a modern fairy tale!”


At a loss of what else to do, reeling from everything Karin said in the past three minutes, Toshiro nodded dumbly and started eating his own food.

 


 

Toshiro entered his office first and turned to watch Karin walking in after him, wincing slightly as she closed the door harder than was necessary. “Ok so that was-”


Karin interrupted him, still mad from the whole exchange in the break room. “I'm going to that Christmas party.”


“I- What? What are you-”


Karin huffed. “I'm going to that Christmas party. I'm gonna look ridiculously hot, be stupidly in love with you, and all of the people here can shut the fuck up.”


Toshiro stared at her for a moment, a little concerned, before deciding on what to say. “Ok putting all that aside for a second, what happened? Why didn't you tell them we aren't dating?”


Karin gestured to the rest of the office floor with her whole arm. “Because! People were saying all this about how they were surprised I was dating you because you're cold”, Karin mimed air quotes, “and anti-social or whatever, like you're beneath me or something!”


“Well,” he said diplomatically, “I can see where they're coming from-”


Karin pointed a finger at him. “Don't you dare agree with them! They're wrong.”


Toshiro sighed. “Look, you didn't have to defend me like that, it's nothing I haven't heard before.”


“That makes it worse! And why? I don't get it, why do people think of you like that? You're not cold or snippy or anything like that.”


“To be fair-”


“I don't care what you're like at work, that's different, you're professional. I'm different at work, everyone's different at work. And I mean I know you can be a little reserved, but so what? You're still obviously kind, and caring, and amazing. Have these people just never tried actually talking to you?” Karin deflated at the look on Toshiro's face. “Oh my god they haven't have they?”


Toshiro sighed and sat down on the sofa. “When I started this job, the situation I was in at the time...I needed money quick, a lot of it, so I worked hard, I was trying to move up the company as quickly as I could. I was only focused on that, I didn't really try to get on with people and truth be told I probably stepped on a few toes while I was at it too. I am cold and distant to these people.”


Karin didn't say anything for a few moments. It was a lot to unpack, and she wasn't convinced it was something he wanted to talk about, vague as he was being about his past. She sighed and moved to sit down next to him instead. “I meant what I said you know.”


“Hm?”


“That you're the best guy I know. You are.” Karin looked over to see him already staring back at her, something in his facial expression made her stomach squirm, but she couldn't quite put a finger on what it was. She faced forward again, staring at the wall opposite instead, joking to try and lighten the mood. “I mean to be fair, that's not very hard, I mean have you seen the male species?” That broke him out of whatever that expression was at least, a small amused smile there now. “But you are.”


Toshiro spoke quietly, clearly not really believing her. “If you say so.”


“I do.” He smiled at her no-nonsense tone. After a moment she shuffled closer on the sofa and leaned against him. “I'm sorry, I just...I recognise this kinda complicates things.”


He smiled a little. “It does.”


“But I couldn't just let them say all that! So er yeah, I basically just announced to your whole office that we're dating because I had to say something. But look it'll be fine, we can just pretend to be dating for a while. At some point you can say we broke up, but not too soon because I am not having people talking about how they're not surprised or I was too good for you anyway or some other bullshit, so like a good few months at least, but you can say we broke up and we'll just stop meeting up at your office or something. It'll be fine.”


“Well, I suppose it's not the worst plan I've ever heard.”


Karin grinned at the tease. “Do you have anything better?”


“Nope.”


“Well then.” The two sat quietly for a moment before Karin spoke up again. “About the Christmas party. I don't have to go if you don't want me to, but I honestly think you should show off, if they're so sure that it's amazing that you're dating me, then rub their faces in it. I'm up for it. It's up to you, but I think you should at least think about it.”


He sighed. “I can promise I'll at least think about it. But that's a big ask isn't it?”


“Having an excuse to dress up and look gorgeous sounds like fun if I'm honest.”


“No not that, you'd have to pretend to be my girlfriend the entire time.”


Karin shrugged. “I mean everyone thinks we're dating already and we weren't even trying. How hard could it be?”

 


 

Hitsugaya (22:19): Ok so maybe I do like her


Hitsugaya (22:19): Maybe more than like


Matsumoto (22:20): Congrats on finally noticing!


Hitsugaya (22:21): That's not helpful


Matsumoto (22:22): I told you weeks ago you liked her what do you want from me? :'D


Hitsugaya (22:22): Tell me what to do??


Matsumoto (22:23): Kiss her about it maybe??


Matsumoto (22:24): Speaking of, what on earth was up back at dinner, you guys aren't actually dating yet right?


Hitsugaya (22:25): No, Ukitake got the wrong idea way back that we were dating for whatever reason and we said we'd dispute it whenever it next came up but she didn't


Hitsugaya (22:26): Said it made her mad the way people were talking about me so her solution was to agree that we're dating and to shove that in their faces instead


Matsumoto (22:26): Oh


Matsumoto (22:27): As you do


Matsumoto (22:27): Although thinking about it, she does seem pretty protective


Hitsugaya (22:28): Family trait from the sounds of it


Hitsugaya (22:29): Not to mention she's competitive generally, the combination of the two...


Matsumoto (22:31): Mmm, defends you while 'subtly' asserting that the two of you are the best couple, fairytale beginnings and all


Matsumoto (22:32): It would be clever if it wasn't also kinda stupid


Matsumoto (22:32): You're going along with this? Pretending to be dating knowing full well you actually like her?


Hitsugaya (22:33): Wait you think that's what she was doing? Making us out to be this amazing couple?


Hitsugaya (22:34): And I can't not at this point right?


Matsumoto (22:36): Well to be more accurate I think she was going for 'actually you're all wrong Hitsugaya is amazing and the best boyfriend and you're all stupid for not noticing, haha your loss'


Matsumoto (22:37): I guess so tbh, just be careful? This could end up hurting you


Hitsugaya (22:38): To be fair I don't think she intends to act any different, literally just saying we're dating, that's it


Matsumoto (22:38): Oh that's not too bad then I guess, less potential to blow up in your face


Hitsugaya (22:39): Although she has said that she wants to go to the christmas party dressed to the nines just so she can shove that i'm dating her in people's faces


Hitsugaya (22:39): *“dating”


Matsumoto (22:40): Well ok now I kinda wanna see that


Matsumoto (22:41): She's pretty anyway and I've only seen her after working for hours, can you imagine if she's all dressed up? Probably would shut them up a bit


Hitsugaya (22:43): This isn't helping


Matsumoto (22:44): She's got a point is all I'm saying!


Matsumoto (22:44): Might be a little torturous for you though, seeing her all made up :P


Hitsugaya (22:45): And with that I'm going to bed


Matsumoto (22:46): Girl's got legs for days she must look great in a dress


Hitsugaya (22:46): Shut up already!


Matsumoto (22:47): Never!


Matsumoto (22:47): If you had just listened to me weeks ago and done something about it then you wouldn't be in this mess


Matsumoto (22:48): Of course I'm going to tease you


Hitsugaya (22:49): You're the worst


Matsumoto (22:50): *kissing emoji*

Notes:

45,000 words in and it's finally here!! The main plot! :'D

Chapter 17: Chapter 17

Notes:

Chapter 17 is here! As always thank you guys so much for all the support you give this fic, whatever form it happens to be, reading the comments always makes my day, and gosh! Over 7,000 hits! I can't even wrap my head around that, that this fic has officially been visited that many times!! I hope you enjoy this chapter!

Chapter Text

Matsumoto (09:44): I CANNOT BELIEVE I forgot to ask you this yesterday


Matsumoto (09:45): What was it that set it off? Officially realising that you like Karin? Because I don't think it was when she was defending you in front of everyone


Hitsugaya (09:53): No I was pretty much just confused then


Matsumoto (09:55): So??? What was it??


Hitsugaya (09:56): Why would I give you more teasing material than you already have


Matsumoto (09:57): Ah come on do you really think I would tease you about this? I'm just curious!


Matsumoto (09:58): Ok I would absolutely tease you about this but in all seriousness if you guys had a ~moment~ I bet I could help you get together with her if you give me details


Hitsugaya (10:00): How??


Matsumoto (10:01): Well if you tell me what happened ie what set off said moment I could help you strategize to make another moment happen? ;)


Hitsugaya (10:03): First of all, I don't think that would work, and second of all we didn't have a 'moment', it was just something she said


Matsumoto (10:03): Which was????


Hitsugaya (10:04): You're not gonna let this go are you


Matsumoto (10:05): Obviously not


Hitsugaya (10:08): She told me that I was the best guy she knew


Matsumoto (10:09): Oh? I thought it didn't happen at dinner, didn't she say that in the breakroom?


Matsumoto (10:10): Yeah but she said it again later on, in the office


Hitsugaya (10:10): I don't know it felt different that time, something about the way she said it felt like a gut punch


Matsumoto (10:11): And you didn't kiss her???


Hitsugaya (10:12): No?? Of course not, she hasn't given me any indication she likes me


Matsumoto (10:12): I'm sorry what the fuck did you just say


Matsumoto (10:13): No indication?


Matsumoto (10:13): No indication whatsoever???


Toshiro (10:13): Yes?

 

Toshiro startled when his phone started ringing. Seeing Matsumoto's name on the screen he rolled his eyes and answered the call. “What?”


“Do you seriously think that she hasn't given you any indication whatsoever that she likes you?”


Toshiro's brow furrowed at the exasperated tone of voice. “Yes? What would make you think she has?”


Rangiku huffed. “I've barely spent more than a couple of hours with the two of you in the same room and even I can tell she literally flirts with you all the time!”


“She probably just does that with everybody!”


“Well I haven't seen her flirt with anybody else, have you?”


Toshiro was silent for a moment. “Well...No, but it's not like we spend a lot of time with other people, we're usually just us.”


“Funny that.”


“Stop already, she doesn't like me.”


Rangiku huffed again, more frustrated this time. “What makes you so sure!? I've seen that girl flirt with you, I've caught her staring at you, and when I teased her about you two she blushed.”


Toshiro stopped where he had been pacing. “That's...Well, I mean she was probably just embarrassed or something.”


“Yeah sure,” Rangiku said, voice dripping with sarcasm, “Karin seems like the type to embarrass easily.”


Toshiro shook his head to himself. “She doesn't like me.”


“Oh please. Tell you what, try flirting back. If you're actually right she probably won't react much right? According to you she habitually flirts so she's not gonna see it as weird, and if she does question it for whatever reason you can just say you were trying to give as good as you got you know? Just wanted to playfully tease her back. But if I'm right-”


“You're not.”


If I'm right, you might actually start seeing some evidence that maybe Karin does like you. There's not much of a loss here, flirting back.”


Toshiro collapsed onto his sofa, suddenly feeling exhausted. “Wh-, I-... That's ridiculous.”


“Is it? What would you lose if you flirt back? Genuine question.”


Toshiro rubbed at his face as he thought. “Dignity probably. I mean how would I even...”


Rangiku laughed. “What? Flirt?”


Toshiro scowled and answered out of slightly gritted teeth. “Yes.”


“Hmm, well when she flirts you it tends to be verbally from what I've seen, so maybe try talking back?”


“Yeah I don't think I could do that.”


Rangiku sighed. “Probably wouldn't go very smoothly knowing you. I don't know, if there's a guy I like, I look for what he says, which is out, I look for facial expressions, how he looks at me, a lot of it is in the eyes and smile you know, and I look out for physical contact.”


“Physical contact?”


“Sure, I mean I don't think the old putting a hand on the woman's back has ever been platonic, unless it's pretty much at the shoulders I guess. Oh my god wait!”


Toshiro froze. “What?”


Rangiku practically sang her answer. “I just had the best idea! Me and Karin were messaging about activity ideas at one point and she told me that she was temped by mini-golfing because she's never gone.”


“Ok?”


“So take her! Maybe see if you can give her a hands on tutorial or something.”


Toshiro scrunched his face up at the suggestive tone. “I'm sure she can figure out how to mini-golf on her own.”


“Yeah exactly, of course she can, that's why showing her how to would be obviously flirting.”


“I don't want that! I don't wanna be obvious about it.”


“Normally I'd agree but apparently you two are idiots so I'd go for as obvious as possible.”


“I'm not gonna be blatant about it!”


Rangiku grinned. “But you are thinking about flirting with her?” Toshiro's silence said more than words would have, making Rangiku laugh. “Listen, just trust me on this ok, ask her to go mini-golfing, and see if you can't flirt back a little, and see how she reacts. I think you're gonna be surprised.”


Toshiro sighed. “Well, I'll suggest the mini-golfing at least. The other stuff...” Another sigh. “We'll see I guess.”

 


 

Toshiro (13:52): Hey


Karin Kurosaki (13:56): Hello! What is up my dude


Toshiro (13:59): Matsumoto tells me that you were interested in going mini-golfing at some point?


Karin Kurosaki (14:01): Oh did she? Should I be concerned that you two apparently talk about me haha


Toshiro (14:02): No don't worry it's me who she makes fun of


Karin Kurosaki (14:04): I mean I would say that worries me but she's teased me as well I think that's just Rangiku™


Toshiro (14:04): Correct!


Karin Kurosaki (14:04): *laughing emoji*


Toshiro (14:05): But yeah anyway, did you want to go? I should be free on Friday


Karin Kurosaki (14:07): Sure! I've never done it before but I will probably have better luck at this than ice skating I bet :')


Toshiro (14:08): You weren't that bad at ice skating, but yeah I imagine having your feet staying put on the floor will help


Karin Kurosaki (14:09): Yeah! You could say that I'd be more...grounded ;)


Toshiro (14:10): Why are you like this


Karin Kurosaki (14:10): You love me :P


Karin Kurosaki (14:19): But yeah anyway, mini-golfing this Friday! Are we meeting up at your office or?


Toshiro (14:20): Not sure actually, I'll check whether it makes more sense from your work or mine


Toshiro (14:24): Looks like it's closer to the office if you're ok with meeting me there again?


Karin Kurosaki (14:26): Sure, I figured it would be closer to you anyway as the idea was from Rangiku's activity list thing


Toshiro (14:27): Oh that's where you got the idea from?


Karin Kurosaki (14:28): Yep! She didn't want me to go through all the hassle of researching possible stuff to do when she'd already done all that, but obviously it's based from your work so everything errs on your side


Toshiro (14:29): Oh I see


Toshiro (14:30): I should look to see what's on your side as well, seems unfair that you're always coming out to me


Karin Kurosaki (14:32): Nah don't worry about it, it's not that far to get to yours, plus waiting outside a hospital in November? In the cold? Probably better this way, evidently from last week I can just swan into your office and make myself at home haha


Toshiro (14:33): As long as you're quiet that is


Toshiro (14:34): I'd have to boot you out otherwise


Karin Kurosaki (14:35): Lmao would you actually though


Toshiro (14:35): It's literally my workplace I need you to not distract me


Karin Kurosaki (14:37): But don't you remember? Your boss gave me express permission to come into the office whenever I like as long as I don't distract you too much


Karin Kurosaki (14:37): Obviously that means I can distract you a little bit :P


Toshiro (14:38): What on earth would constitute distracting me a little bit?


Karin Kurosaki (14:39): No idea yet but I'm excited to figure it out


Toshiro (14:40): Legitimately felt a chill go down my spine


Karin Kurosaki (14:41): Oh shush you know I'd never do anything too bad


Toshiro (14:42): I don't know if I do know that


Karin Kurosaki (14:42): Ah come on what's the worst thing I could do


Toshiro (14:42): No idea but something tells me I'll find out


Karin Kurosaki (14:43): :P

 


 

Karin Kurosaki (19:15): Ok the last thing I wanna do is put pressure on you


Karin Kurosaki (19:16): But it has occurred to me that if we're meeting up on Friday at your office then maybe we should have a better idea of being a fake couple


Karin Kurosaki (19:16): Like have stuff set in our heads things like when did we officially start 'dating', how did we start dating, etc just in case we get asked


Karin Kurosaki (19:17): I mean could you imagine the awkwardness if we gave different answers to each other? Plus then it would look like we're maybe lying about dating, so yeah we maybe need to figure these things out?


Toshiro (19:31): Excuse me Miss Kurosaki but are you asking me to put work into a lie you personally made sure my entire workplace believed?


Karin Kurosaki (19:35): Lmao well yeah when you put it that way that does sound bad


Karin Kurosaki (19:36): But designing a whole back story without your input sounded bad too so...


Toshiro (19:40): I see your point but I wouldn't know what I'm doing with that sort of thing


Karin Kurosaki (19:43): Are you suggesting that I have experience?


Toshiro (19:44): Good point


Karin Kurosaki (19:45): Ok well we can always say we started officially dating on the day we met up properly for the first time, that's easy enough


Toshiro (19:47): Is it?


Karin Kurosaki (19:48): ?


Toshiro (19:49): I don't know, just doesn't seem all that realistic to me, who meets someone over text and decides to date without seeing each other in person first


Karin Kurosaki (19:50): People who believe in personality over looks? :')


Karin Kurosaki (19:51): But nah I get your point you wouldn't be the type


Karin Kurosaki (19:51): Although...


Toshiro (19:52): Although?


Karin Kurosaki (19:54): The first time we actually met was when I came over to check on Rangiku's ankle, and I mean Rangiku said we looked smitten with each other or whatever, it's not implausible that the next time we saw each other ended up turning into a date


Toshiro (19:56): I'm pretty sure Matsumoto was trying to get a rise out of us but I guess I can see where you're coming from. I mean I don't think I would've gone to meet you properly with the idea of it being a date but if we connected or whatever


Karin Kurosaki (19:57): Yeah exactly, I don't think it's too out there. Maybe the time we met up after that? The bowling? We could say that was our first official proper date, where we went out thinking it was a date?


Toshiro (19:58): Could do?


Toshiro (19:58): What else did you wanna figure out?


Karin Kurosaki (19:59): Mmm idk, what do you think people would ask about?


Karin Kurosaki (20:00): Oh first kiss maybe


Karin Kurosaki (20:00): We'll just say I kissed you, you're very gentlemanly and I'm very impatient


Toshiro (20:02): Fair enough. When though?


Karin Kurosaki (20:03): Oh the first night for sure, when we got ramen, we spent some proper time with each other, immediately connected, stayed out late, and I kissed you before I left


Toshiro (20:05): Would you really kiss someone just like that? After one day?


Karin Kurosaki (20:06): If I'm being honest? Probably not after the first day, I hate to admit it but I do get kinda shy about this sort of thing


Karin Kurosaki (20:07): But I am impatient and we're trying to get across that we've been dating for a little while here, so we're kinda speedrunning you know?


Toshiro (20:08): Shy? Really? I don't think I've ever seen you be shy. But yeah I get what you're saying, and it's not like they know you like they know me so that should probably be fine


Karin Kurosaki (20:10): This is lowkey depressing to admit being in my supposed prime, 21 and at uni and all that, but I don't actually have a whole lot of dating experience, so yeah I'm a little shy with that stuff


Toshiro (20:11): You haven't dated? You??


Karin Kurosaki (20:14): I mean I had a high school boyfriend for a few months, but after that not really? I was focused on getting into uni, then there was the whole car incident, and then I did get into uni but a little late so everyone's a little younger than me? And like you'd think there wouldn't be much of a difference between a 19 year old guy and a 21 year old girl but idk, I notice it


Toshiro (20:17): I imagine life experience comes into that, going through what you did probably meant you had to grow up quicker than you perhaps should've


Karin Kurosaki (20:18): Probably to be fair


Karin Kurosaki (20:19): But yeah not so much dating experience! And yeah in real life, it would probably take me a while to kiss someone, like I'd wanna know that they liked me back first you know? Before I take the jump :')


Karin Kurosaki (20:19): But in the case of our fake dating we'll just say I kissed you first on that first outing and be done with it


Toshiro (20:21): Alright well you already talked about how we met in the breakroom so that's down, we've got when we started 'dating', and 'our first kiss' anything else you wanted to get hammered out?


Karin Kurosaki (20:23): Nothing coming to mind at the minute


Karin Kurosaki (20:37): Oh wait actually, did you give any more thought to whether you wanted me to go to the christmas party? Obviously I don't need an answer yet or anything, but I was wondering

 

Toshiro stared at at his phone, completely torn on how to respond. The truth is he had thought about it, thought that maybe it would be fun to bring Karin with him to the party. Realistically speaking he would probably enjoy it more if she was with him, and he couldn't help but be a little curious as to what she would look like all dressed up. If he was honest with himself he probably did want her to come. It was tempting to just throw all caution to the wind and officially invite her, but wasn't that stupid? A bad idea? He was barely coming to terms with the fact that he liked her, did he really want to bring her to an event where she'd pretend to be his girlfriend the entire time? Even if a part of him did want her there logically speaking he knew he should tell her not to come.

 

Toshiro (20:44): Well before anything, do you even know if you're actually able to come? It's on the 19th

 

Toshiro rolled his eyes at himself. Nailed it.

 

Karin Kurosaki (20:46): It's a Saturday isn't it? Shouldn't be a problem


Karin Kurosaki (20:46): What time does it start? I assume it's in the evening


Toshiro (20:47): 7pm I think? I'm not 100% sure on that though


Karin Kurosaki (20:48): Yeah that's totally fine, I can come, I've got it pencilled in :)


Karin Kurosaki (20:49): As in like, roughly planned so I'll definitely be free if you want me there, I'm not trying to force my way into the party haha


Toshiro (20:49): You can come if you want to

 

Toshiro dropped his phone onto the kitchen counter where he was standing and buried his face in his hands. God he's an idiot. Why did he impulsively say she could go just because it sounded like she wanted to. He knew that going in. Why did that sway him so easily? He pulled his hands away from his face when he heard the phone vibrate against the counter.

 

Karin Kurosaki (20:51): Oh ok, sure!


Karin Kurosaki (20:51): I didn't expect you to decide so quickly :')


Toshiro (20:52): Me neither


Toshiro (20:53): It would be more fun with you there though


Karin Kurosaki (20:54): Oh god yeah, I bet you're not a very party person


Karin Kurosaki (20:54): Hopefully it will be more fun with me :) And if not I'm sure between the two of us we can make up some excuse to leave early, like you wanna take me home before it gets too late or whatever


Toshiro (20:55): You hate that though?


Karin Kurosaki (20:56): I mean they don't know that, we can just lie :')


Karin Kurosaki (20:57): It would be an easy reason for us to leave is all I'm saying, that you don't want me going home on my own when it's dark and late


Toshiro (20:58): True


Toshiro (20:58): Speaking of actually, I do my best to not stay at these things too late but I've known these parties to last way into the night, surely that's gonna be a problem for you?


Karin Kurosaki (20:59): Well obviously I gotta get the last train which leaves just past 11, so if we haven't made excuses to leave by then then that'll be our reason


Toshiro (21:01): Fair enough


Karin Kurosaki (21:03): Ok! So we've got a rough start to the make-the-christmas-party-vaguely-tolerable-for-Toshiro game plan aka how to leave early, just gotta work on the rest of the details


Karin Kurosaki (21:04): Another time though I gotta make a start on my studying for this weekend


Toshiro (21:05): Start?? At 9pm?


Karin Kurosaki (21:06): Yeah the day kinda got away from me haha, went to bed late last night, woke up late, etc but I can get a good few hours in still so it should be fine


Toshiro (21:08): I'll leave you to it then


Toshiro (21:08): Just don't stay up too late again? You're gonna have a hard time on Monday at this rate


Karin Kurosaki (21:09): Haha jokes on you I always have a hard time on Mondays


Karin Kurosaki (21:10): Any day I gotta get up really


Karin Kurosaki (21:10): But yeah I'll try to not stay up too late x

Chapter 18: Chapter 18

Notes:

This chapter has given me so much trouble and I've read it and edited it so many times that I am officially just giving up and posting it :'D Hopefully you'll still enjoy it!! As always thank you guys so much for all the love you give this fic, it honestly makes me so so happy because I love writing it and I'm honestly pretty proud of it so I'm really glad other people like it too! And god! Over 500 kudos?? I can't believe it, thank you so much!!! I hope you like this chapter! <3

Chapter Text

Toshiro (18:32): What's your favourite flower?


Karin Kurosaki (18:35): Well that's a random question


Toshiro (18:36): I'm out with work colleagues and of course now that we're definitely 'dating' they're asking me a billion questions


Toshiro (18:37): One of the girls asked what your favourite flower is and legit judged me for not knowing so I said I'd ask


Karin Kurosaki (18:37): Ohhhhhhhh lmao


Karin Kurosaki (18:38): I've never really thought about it?


Karin Kurosaki (18:38): Like dude I don't even own a vase


Toshiro (18:39): Not a flower person?


Karin Kurosaki (18:40): Idk? I've never gotten flowers


Karin Kurosaki (18:41): Well not from a boyfriend anyway, my sister got me them sometimes when I was in the hospital for a while, that was nice


Toshiro (18:42): Your high school boyfriend never got you flowers?


Karin Kurosaki (18:43): I mean to be fair they ARE expensive


Karin Kurosaki (18:44): Also I'm not exactly girly, so I don't think it occurs to people


Toshiro (18:44): Still


Karin Kurosaki (18:45): You're absolutely the type to give your girl flowers huh


Toshiro (18:46): What's wrong with that? Flowers are nice


Karin Kurosaki (18:46): Nothing! I just don't think I was expecting it :')


Karin Kurosaki (18:47): Although it does kinda feel like an old-fashioned sort of thing, so I guess that matches up


Toshiro (18:47): Old-fashioned??


Karin Kurosaki (18:48): Sir you were raised by your grandma and it shows


Toshiro (18:49): Clearly you've just never been romanced


Karin Kurosaki (18:49): I MEAN YOU'RE RIGHT


Karin Kurosaki (18:50): You've really been dropping the ball here smh


Karin Kurosaki (18:51): Maybe I should get you flowers!


Toshiro (18:52): Oh haha


Toshiro (18:52): Besides you said it yourself, they're expensive


Karin Kurosaki (18:53): Still :P


Toshiro (18:53):


Karin Kurosaki (18:54): :D


Toshiro (18:54): Karin no


Karin Kurosaki (18:55): :D :D :D


Toshiro (18:56): Please do not show up to my office on Friday with a bouquet of flowers


Karin Kurosaki (18:56): Ok


Toshiro (18:57): Or any other Friday


Karin Kurosaki (18:57): Dammit


Toshiro (18:58): I know you too well to fall for that


Karin Kurosaki (18:59): I guess so!


Karin Kurosaki (19:01): Wait did you ever answer your coworker about the whole flower thing


Toshiro (19:03): I did not


Karin Kurosaki (19:04): Have you straight up just been on your phone to me for the past half hour ignoring the rest of your office


Toshiro (19:05): I wouldn't say I've been ignoring them


Toshiro (19:06): I might be paying more attention to my phone than them but I'm not ignoring them


Karin Kurosaki (19:07): You do realise it was this exact type of behaviour that had your whole office thinking you'd started dating someone right


Toshiro (19:09): Well a certain someone decided to pretty much tell my entire office I was dating so why bother trying to pretend like you aren't much more interesting to talk to


Karin Kurosaki (19:09): WELL


Karin Kurosaki (19:10): That's quite a statement


Toshiro (19:12): It's my work colleagues talking about work vs you talking about literally anything there's not much of a competition


Karin Kurosaki (19:13): I mean???? I'm sure there's lots of things I could talk about that you'd get insanely bored by


Toshiro (19:14): As opposed to business deal details??


Karin Kurosaki (19:14): It's literally your job???


Toshiro (19:15): Exactly, it's the last thing I wanna talk about at the end of the day, I'm positive whatever you could come up with would be more interesting


Karin Kurosaki (19:16): Hmm


Karin Kurosaki (19:16): Which nail polish brands dry the quickest?


Toshiro (19:17): I've never seen you wear nail polish?


Karin Kurosaki (19:18): Can't wear it at work :(


Toshiro (19:18): Ah


Toshiro (19:20): Genuinely hilarious that you so obviously went from 'the most boring thing = watching paint dry', to the topic of nail polish drying


Karin Kurosaki (19:21): It was the first thing that came to mind!


Toshiro (19:21): Oh I can tell


Karin Kurosaki (19:22): ¬_¬


Karin Kurosaki (19:25): I honestly cannot think of a topic that I can talk about that would definitely bore you


Karin Kurosaki (19:25): I'm woefully interesting apparently


Karin Kurosaki (19:26): There's gotta be something though


Toshiro (19:28): I'll let you know if I find it


Karin Kurosaki (19:29): Please do! Surely something I talk about has got to bore you, seems unnatural otherwise lmao I mean who is actually 100% interested in someone and every single thing to do with that person like surely that doesn't happen in real life


Toshiro (19:31): I mean nothing springs to mind? Does anything I talk about bore you?


Karin Kurosaki (19:32): Huh


Karin Kurosaki (19:32): Good point


Karin Kurosaki (19:33): It's weird like I would say the business stuff but you only really talk about it if it happens to be interesting so yeah hmm


Toshiro (19:34): At least we're equally unnatural according to you


Karin Kurosaki (19:35): True! We're soulmates apparently


Toshiro (19:37): I thought it was supposed to be me romancing you not the other way around


Karin Kurosaki (19:38): Come again?


Karin Kurosaki (19:38): OH I guess that is quite the declaration haha


Toshiro (19:40): One of my coworkers saw that message come through I am going to die of embarrassment


Karin Kurosaki (19:41): Embarrassment??


Karin Kurosaki (19:42): Oh no poor you your girlfriend declared you soulmates how will you ever cope


Toshiro (19:43): I could do without the teasing!


Karin Kurosaki (19:44): I'm sure they're just jealous of you :')


Toshiro (19:44): One of them sure is


Karin Kurosaki (19:45): Whoa hey what now


Toshiro (19:45): Yeah


Karin Kurosaki (19:47): Kick his ass


Toshiro (19:48): I cannot just up and fight a colleague just because I think he might be a little interested in you


Karin Kurosaki (19:49): Well not with that attitude


Toshiro (19:51): Why do you even care??


Karin Kurosaki (19:52): I'm offended on your behalf


Karin Kurosaki (19:53): Which coworker is it?


Toshiro (19:54): Yeah no I've seen your pettiness first hand I'm not telling you who it is


Karin Kurosaki (19:55): What's the worst thing I could do


Toshiro (19:55): I'm afraid to find out!


Karin Kurosaki (19:57): I'm laughing I love how you went from thinking I'm cute and harmless when we first started talking to not even considering telling me this guy's name out of fear of what I'll do


Toshiro (19:58): Oh I've learned that you're definitely not harmless


Karin Kurosaki (19:59): Good!


Toshiro (19:59): Still cute though


Karin Kurosaki (19:59): BITCH?????


Karin Kurosaki (20:06): You did not drop that text and immediately bounce


Karin Kurosaki (20:17): You fucking did

 


 

“So we just mark down how many hits it took to get it in the hole right?”


Karin peered over Toshiro's arm to see the paper scoreboard the front desk had given them. “I assume so? I don't know man I haven't done this before.”


“Neither have I.” He flipped the paper over to see if there was any sort of instructions on the back, finding none. “I think we just write down how many swings it took.”


Karin nodded. “Let's just go with that. I do know that whoever gets the lowest score wins.” She placed her mini-golf ball on the tee at the first hole. “Didn't Rangiku organise a mini-golfing thing with your work at some point? I remember her saying something like that.”


Toshiro slid his bag off and put it to the side out of the way but still in easy sight. “She did, but I didn't go.”


“Oh. You didn't want to?”


He hesitated for a second before speaking. “I didn't really mind one way or the other but my grandma had an accident so I went back home to help out for a bit.”


Karin winced in sympathy. “I hope it wasn't too serious?”


“Eh, it was...manageable? She slipped down the stairs, thankfully it was only the last four steps, but at her age...She wasn't too hurt, but we all agreed she probably shouldn't be doing stairs any more so it was more making the house ok for her.”


Karin hummed along, understanding. “Chair lift?”


“Yeah.”


She nodded. “Is she doing alright now?”


“Oh yeah much better, she's alright with standing upright and walking, well more or less, as long as she's got her cane, I think her knees just couldn't handle how much work things like stairs are any more.”


Karin positioned herself ready to take the first swing at the golf ball. “Stairs are hard work to be fair.” She swung her putter, sending the ball three quarters down the fake grass. “And it's good that she's still moving around.”


Toshiro smiled. “Oh I couldn't stop her if I wanted to. She was actually kinda mad at the stair lift to begin with, saying how one little accident didn't make her incapable-” Karin laughed. “But it was a little hard for her to argue when it was the hospital staff who recommended it in the first place.”


“I love your grandma.” Karin gestured for Toshiro to take his own first swing. “Sounds like she's the type to not take any shit.”


Toshiro set himself up, placing his own golf ball down. “Oh definitely.”


Karin watched as Toshiro swung, his ball coming to a stop a little before hers, before moving to take her second swing, joking. “Watch me miss this even though it's like a foot and half away.” She hit the ball with a little too much speed, and it hit the opposite rim of the hole, bouncing out and landing a couple of inches away. “Oh are you kidding?”


“I know you didn't exactly get it into the hole but I don't know if that counts a miss either.”


Karin threw him a sardonic look and moved off the green. Toshiro took his turn, and in trying not to repeat Karin's mistake he ended up hitting the ball too lightly. She smiled and hit her ball again, managing to get it into the hole this time. “Thank god, that would've been embarrassing if I missed again.”


Toshiro wrote down the amount of Karin's strokes, slipped the score-sheet back into his pocket and positioned himself to swing again. He hit the ball too lightly again, missing the hole by a short distance.


Karin grinned. “If you miss this again I'm totally gonna laugh.”


He pointedly ignored her and swung again, the ball landing in the hole this time.


“Oh boo, that's no fun.”


Toshiro rolled his eyes with a smile and marked down his own score while Karin collected the two golf balls. They moved to the second hole, Karin setting her ball up again. She swung, once again getting her ball a good distance down the green. Toshiro set up his own shot, hitting a little harder this time, getting the ball fairly close to the hole. He turned round only to see Karin stretching out her right hand repeatedly, look of concentration on her face. “You ok?”


“Hm?” She looked up at him. “Oh yeah, it's nothing, I just feel the cold a little more in this hand.” He kept watching her flex her hand, eyes catching on the scars, clearly concerned. “It's really not that bad, it's just because there's metal in it.”


“Oh, so the scars are surgical scars?”


Karin shrugged. “Some of them. So yeah the cold can irritate it a little bit. Well, I assume it's the metal in it that makes it more sensitive, I don't actually know, it could be a psychological thing honestly? Either way I feel it a little bit.”


Toshiro nodded along. “Have you got gloves with you?”


She grinned sheepishly. “Nah, if I'd remembered gloves I'd be wearing them.”


Toshiro gave her a look and crouched down by his bag. “You're terrible at looking after yourself.” He pulled out a pair of gloves from a side pocket and handed them to Karin. “Here, wear these.”


Karin stared at them for moment. “Wait, if you have gloves why aren't you wearing them?”


“It's not cold enough for me to need to wear them yet,” he said as he gestured again for her to take them.


“Are you sure?”


Toshiro rolled his eyes again and started to put the gloves on her himself, going with her right hand first, pointedly ignoring the fact that she was staring at him. He made sure they were on correctly, or as correctly as they could be given they were two sizes too big before finally looking back up at Karin. “There.”


Karin's gaze flicked down to her now gloved hands and back up to Toshiro's eyes, blinking a few times before speaking quietly. “Thanks.”


He gave her a small smile and gestured for her to take her turn. Karin nodded and grabbed her putter that she had propped against her leg and walked towards her golf ball. She spoke as she lined up her shot. “Remind me to give these back to you when we leave.”


Toshiro waited a moment for her to hit the ball. “Just keep them for now, I've got another pair at home, bring them back to me next time. Might remind you to actually bring your own!”


She stuck her tongue out at him and moved to the side so Toshiro could take his turn. He swung, getting the ball in smoothly, making her mouth drop open. “You know, just for the sake of my self-esteem, there is something you're bad at right?”


He huffed out a laugh. “Plenty.”


Karin took her turn once again, managing to get her golf ball in the hole this time, evening out their scores. “For example?”


“What you want a list?”


She grinned. “Maybe.”


Toshiro shook his head. “You'll have to find out for yourself.”


“Hmm,” she went to collect the golf balls again, “cooking?”


Toshiro picked up his bag from the side he'd left it and started moving towards the next hole. “Nah I'm alright at cooking, not amazing, but passable.”


Karin nodded as she followed him to the third hole. “Yeah, thinking about it that was a bad choice, you live alone, I would hope you know how to cook at least a little. Umm...fixing things?”


“How do you mean?”


Karin spoke as she took her first swing. “Like little things around the house, like fuses and whatever.”


“Oh I can do that sort of thing.”


She walked up to the side of him, out of the way for his turn. “Really? Man where you last month when our bathroom tap wouldn't stop leaking?”


Toshiro hit his ball as she joked, turning round once the ball came to a stop. “Nine times out of ten all you gotta do is replace the washer.”


Karin stared at him with a blank look on her face before moving to take another swing. “Sure?”


He laughed. “Did it cost a lot to get it fixed?”


Karin hit her ball, managing to get it into the hole on just the second swing. “Yes! And no no, it's student accommodation so the company who owns it sorted it all out, took two weeks for someone to come round though.”


“Well at least you didn't have to worry about paying for it.” He took a second, and then a third swing to get his own golf ball in the hole.


The two of them moved through the golf course leisurely, taking their time and chatting as they went, Karin slowly edging forward in scores. She tucked her chin over his shoulder as he was putting the latest score in, studying the points. “Oof you know, 8 points higher than me and only three holes left, I might have this in the bag.”


Toshiro turned his head slightly towards her, careful to not actually dislodge her. “It's also the three hardest ones, you never know, if I do ok and you mess up I could still win.”


Karin grinned up at him. “You're hoping aren't you?”


“Well maybe a little.”


She giggled and pulled away from him, going to set up her shot. “At least there aren't high stakes involved this time.”


“I don't think the winner getting to decide what we do next time counts as high stakes.”


“Oh? What if I won and chose something crazy?”


He raised an eyebrow with a smirk on his face. “Crazy? Like mini-golfing on a Friday night?”


“You suggested this!”


“Because you wanted to go! It was really your idea that Matsumoto passed on to me.”


Karin faltered for a moment. “Well...Ok I'll give you that. But I could pick something totally out there.”


“Like what?”


Karin pouted a little as she thought, simultaneously starting to set up her next shot. “...I legit can't think of anything.”


He smiled at the look on her face and teased her. “Aww, not as wild as you thought you were?”


She shook her head as she swung her putter. “I'm plenty wild.”


“Well, I have yet to see it. You once told me your ideal date was to just order food in and play video games all night.”


“Ok just because that's true doesn't mean I can't be wild.”


Toshiro tilted his head as he considered it. “True. But like I said, I haven't seen it.”


Karin watched as Toshiro took his turn. “You should be careful you know, kinda sounds like you're challenging me.”


He teased her. “It was just a statement. Although if I'm being completely honest I don't think I'm in too much danger here. Your personality might be a little out there but your actions aren't.”


She huffed as she swung again, only getting marginally closer to the hole. “Well that's because I'm restricted. I have to be an adult and I have responsibilities, and finances to take into account, that sort of thing.”


“Well now I'm curious, if money were no object, if you didn't have anything to worry about, what would you wanna do?”


Karin spoke as she carefully watched Toshiro take his turn, grinning when he failed to get the ball over the fake hill for a second time. “I assume you mean like activity wise, and not like, in life?”


Toshiro turned to her at the word choice. “Would you choose something other than physiotherapy if you had the chance?”


She looked at him for a moment before shaking her head. “Probably not. There's a lot of reasons why I went for it. What about you? Would you choose something different?”


“Yes.”


Karin raised an eyebrow at the quick answer but before she could say anything Toshiro spoke up again.


“But anyway yeah I meant activity wise, what would you do if you could do anything?”


Karin thought for a moment. “Travel I guess. Well more specifically, try new things? I'd love to just go somewhere with friends and experience stuff we've never done before you know? Whether that would be in a different country or just like hanging out in the city, it's more about, I don't know, experiencing life? With people I care about? That's what I wanna do.”


Toshiro gently smiled at her. “Sounds like fun.”


She smiled back at him. “What about you? What would you do?”


“I think I'd probably try to learn a lot? Take classes on whatever seemed interesting, like, snowboarding? That sort of thing.”


“Ah I get you, that's a good idea as well.” She took another shot, sending the ball close to the hole. “Well here's hoping we both get to do at least a little bit of that kind of stuff.”


“Yeah.”

Chapter 19: Chapter 19

Notes:

I'm a little early this month! A lot of the upcoming stuff has been pretty planned out already, so updates might be coming a little quicker! (But we'll see, life likes to prove me wrong haha.) Thank you guys so much as always for all the kudos, comments, etc I always get so excited when I see the email notifications come in :') I'm so glad you seem to be enjoying it! I hope you like chapter as well!

Chapter Text

Karin swayed from side to side as she rung Toshiro, unable to stand still, feeling antsy.


“Hello?”


Karin released a breath she hadn't known she was holding. “Hi, um, is there any chance I could come over?”


“To the office? Now?”


“Yeah.”


Toshiro hesitated. He was busy with work at the moment, but he knew she knew that, which was enough to make him worry, not to mention it was weird for her to ask to see him on a Thursday. “Is everything ok?”


“Er, well...”


“What happened?”


Karin leaned against the wall with a sigh. "Um-”


He cut her off, hearing her struggle. “Would you rather just come over and talk in person?”


Please.”


“Ok, I'll see you in twenty minutes?”


“A little longer, I've still gotta get changed and stuff.”


Toshiro's gaze flickered over to the time on the computer in front of him. “It's already half past five.”


Another sigh from Karin. “Yeah, it's been a long day.”


“Alright well, I'll see you whenever you get here, just come straight through to my office ok?”


“Yeah, I'll see you in a bit.”


Karin slipped her phone into the front pocket of her backpack and got changed into her jeans and sweater. She checked she had everything with her and left the changing room, walking her way to Toshiro's office.

 


 

Karin quickly made her way through the office, avoiding Toshiro's coworkers, not interested in talking to anyone right now and went straight to Toshiro's door, opening it without knocking. “Hey.”


Toshiro looked up with a “hey” back and watched as Karin shut the door behind her and immediately slipped her bag off to collapse onto the sofa, lying down across it, her feet and head on each arm of the sofa, a little too tall for it. She threw her arm over her eyes after a second, seemingly trying to block out the world. It jump-started Toshiro, who had been too surprised to do anything before, into moving. He quickly saved his work on the computer and got up from his chair. Backtracked to his desk after a moment to switch his lamp on so he could turn the main light off, stop it from probably glaring into Karin's eyes. Karin lifted her arm away from her eyes at the sudden light change, and seeing Toshiro now next to the sofa she shuffled towards the back of it, still lying across, so Toshiro could perch on the edge, sitting next to her midsection. He studied her face for a moment, had never seen her look like this, before speaking gently. “What happened?”


Karin made a miserable noise and threw her arm back over her eyes. “I hurt a patient today.”


He hummed to let her know he heard it, thought for a moment on what to say. “How did that...come about? What happened?”


She sighed deeply. “I was helping to assess a patient for mobility, trying to see what they could do, whether they could actually move without assistance or not, that sort of thing?” He hummed again. “I didn't realise they were struggling with it? I'm not sure exactly what happened whether they stepped wrong, or their leg gave way I dunno but either way they started falling. And like I just grabbed her? Oh god, them, patient confidentiality, I'm being awful today. Anyway, I just fucking grabbed them like an idiot and ended up injuring them, like they have a whole ass bruise on their arm because of me.”


Toshiro processed all this for a moment. “What else were you supposed to do? Surely not let them fall-”


“No you're supposed to carefully support them to the floor and like I knew that? I know damn well that's what you're supposed to do but for some reason I panicked and grabbed them instead? Tried to put them back on the feet that were struggling? You know, like an idiot.”


Toshiro gently pulled her arm away from her face, hand around her wrist. “I can understand where you're coming from, I get feeling bad, but I do think you're being a little hard on yourself.”


Karin glared at him, but the effect was lost when it looked like she was two steps away from tears. “I should've known! The reason the physio team were assessing them in the first place is because they had a fall a couple of days ago, the nurses were concerned and wanted them officially re-assessed, like they were a known falls risk. And besides I should've been paying better attention I should've known that they were struggling, I should've handled the fall better, like I know damn well what to do and I didn't do it.”


“Oh come on, no one's good at their job one hundred percent of the time.”


“To the point of literally hurting a patient though?”


Toshiro shook his head lightly. “Karin listen, I know from my grandma, there are some patients who will try to soldier on regardless if they're having trouble and will not tell you that they're struggling until they've gone too far. And ok yeah, maybe you shouldn't have grabbed them like that, but you were just acting on instinct, you're a student, a second year student, you can't be expected to know how to do everything perfectly.”


Karin fidgeted a little. “My instincts are wrong then.”


Toshiro shook his head again. “That's the whole point of learning and training, to train it so supporting them to the floor ends up being your first instinct. Like I said, you're a student, it's ok that your first instinct when something went wrong perhaps wasn't the right one. I mean think about it this way, if you hadn't grabbed them, what would've happened?”


“Well they would've fallen.”


“No I mean specifically, what exactly do you think would've happened if you hadn't grabbed them. Would they have gotten injured?”


She sighed. “Probably? They were fairly old, with their medical history as well, the angle they were falling at...It's possible they could've broken something, maybe even their hip? I don't know, what's your point?”


“Well what do you think would be worse, a possible broken hip or an injured arm? I've heard broken hips can be really hard for older people.”


Karin huffed and looked away from him. “They're hard for anyone.”


“That's what I mean though, I know grabbing them wasn't correct but at the end of the day you were still trying to stop them from getting hurt, better that then panicking and letting them fall entirely.”


Karin pointedly kept looking away from him. “I guess. I still should've known to carefully lower them to the floor though.”


“Maybe, but it's one thing to train in these things and another to actually do it. I imagine this is the exact sort of thing why hospital placements are part of the degree.” Karin nodded in agreement to that at least. “What did your boss? Supervisor? Whoever it is who's above you, what did they say?”


Karin sighed again, hesitating for a moment. “They were actually in the room with me. She rushed over to help the patient to the floor like the second I grabbed them.”


“And what did they say?”


She looked up at him for a second before looking away again. “She corrected me, said that if a patient's falling you need to control the fall...She also said that I shouldn't worry too much, that she expects students to make these kind of mistakes from time to time...She said she's seen even fully qualified physios make the same mistake occasionally if they're caught unaware by the patient...”


Toshiro nodded along. “See, you are being too hard on yourself. Everyone makes mistakes Karin. I know that must be a lot harder in healthcare, but at least you messed up correctly, if that makes sense? I mean imagine if it were you, what would be worse, an injured arm or a broken hip?”


“Oh I know a broken hip is way worse than a broken arm.”


His brow furrowed. “Have you broken a hip?”


Karin nodded, talking a little quieter. “Yeah. You know the car accident? Broke my hip, and my arm, and, well a lot actually. My whole right side was pretty much fucked.”


Toshiro stared at her for a moment. “I know you said it was bad, that you were in hospital for a while, but just how bad was that accident?”


“Um...” she let out a nervous laugh, “Bad? Like I said my hip got broken, my arm, my leg too, a couple of ribs...”


He swore under his breath. “You must've been pretty much crushed in the car huh?”


Karin looked up at him with confusion written all over her face. “In the car?”


“Yeah.” Toshiro faltered at the look on her face. “When you said car accident, were you not in a car when you got hit?”


She shook her head. “Oh, no...No I was, I er, wasn't paying enough attention when I was crossing a road and that's when...”


He stared at her, not even trying to conceal the horror on his face. “When you first told me I just assumed you were in a car as well, you're telling me it was you, a pedestrian, versus a big metal box going god knows how many miles per hour?”


“Er yeah? I think it was a forty mile an hour road? Fast enough to fuck me up anyway, I got hit full force on my right side so yeah...”


“How, how bad were your injuries, in the end?”


Karin looked away from him again, fiddling with her hands. “Well, like I said, my arm got broken, it was a clean break though somehow, it just needed setting and plastering. My hip got broken which sucked, that was why I was stuck in hospital for so long. My leg got messed up as well, but it wasn't too bad, they put I think like two pins and a rod in it so it didn't even need plastering. My ribs,” she moved her hand to rest over the previously injured ones, “one cracked, two broke entirely, one of them kinda, into my lung?” She winced slightly as she heard Toshiro's intake of breath. “Had to get surgery for that as well, obviously, that was the first thing they did. And then my hand...” She lifted her right arm up to look at her hand, eyes tracking along the scars littering it. “It was pretty much shattered and all shredded up, they ended up putting a lot of pins in it, some of them permanent, some got taken out, I can't remember all the little details, they basically had to like reconstruct it I think.” She dropped her hand back down onto her stomach, looking away from Toshiro.


He studied her for a moment, not knowing what to say, gut twisted with the knowledge that she'd gotten so hurt. “That's...a lot.”


“Yeah.”


He gently ran a thumb across the back of her right hand, feeling the bumps of the scars. “This is your dominant hand too isn't it?”


Karin nodded. “Yeah, I think the hand was the worst injury honestly? I mean it wasn't life threatening like the ribs or anything but having my right hand wrecked like that kinda messed me up. I couldn't do anything with it for months, I had to do so much physiotherapy before I could even cut up my own food, let alone write with it.”


Toshiro decided against letting go of her hand, thumb still rubbing across it as he thought. “Is that why you went into physiotherapy?”


“Yeah. Well I mean there were a lot of factors to it.” Her eyes continued to not meet Toshiro's. “I actually originally wanted to be a surgeon. But trying to get into med school was so hard, I was struggling so bad. I failed the first time to get the grades so I decided to retake my exams and try again. I was so frustrated with myself for failing so I just threw myself into it, all I could do was study, I knew if I didn't study constantly I'd fail again so I pushed myself way too hard, I wasn't eating very well, didn't sleep enough, I didn't hang out with friends, it was just study study study.”


She took a deep breath. “I was on my way to school and I was just so drained and I wasn't paying any attention and I crossed the road right by a turn like an idiot and got hit by the car.” She shrugged. “Like I said, it messed me up, and my hand...There was no way I could be a surgeon any more, I can still struggle with this thing sometimes, it doesn't work quite like it used to, you know? And I didn't wanna do it half way, I didn't wanna put all that insane work in and become a doctor and not be able to be the kind of doctor I wanted to be. Plus I was just...done? I'd already failed once, and then with the car accident, I was going to be in hospital for months and the whole reason I ended up there was because I was too drained from trying again...I just...I couldn't do it any more.”


Karin blinked back tears, willing herself not to cry. “Plus, I don't know maybe this sounds stupid, like the surgeons saved me life and I can't thank them enough for that, but it was the physiotherapists that I connected to? Like the surgeons went in, fixed me, and came out, I saw them for follow ups and stuff but I saw the physios pretty much everyday at one point. They helped me, they helped me walk again, helped me learn how to write again. It got me thinking...Obviously surgeons help people, but seeing the physios do their thing, I liked how person-centred it all looked, I liked the idea of being able to train someone up and see them regularly until they're managing better...I don't know, it really helped me, I'd love to be able to do that for someone else you know? So I looked into it, realised I already had the grades to get into physiotherapy, I talked to the physios about their jobs, it sounded good. And there was no way I was gonna be a doctor by that point, I couldn't face it any more but physiotherapy sounded good and at least I'd still be helping people so I went for it.”


She finally looked up at Toshiro who had been staring at her this entire time, strange look on his face that she couldn't identify. “I-, you...You're amazing.”


Karin's face scrunched up. “Huh?”


Toshiro shifted so he was facing her more than he already was. “I just, I don't know many people who could go through all that and still come out the other side like you have.”


“What do you mean?”


“I mean, I'm sure it would've been so easy to give up, understandable even, and I guess you could say you gave up on med school but you still came out of all that fighting. Still determined to do something with yourself, still determined to try and help people. I just...You're amazing.” Karin looked away with a slight shake of her head, overwhelmed by the look in Toshiro's eyes. “I'm serious. I-, I love how much you care. Take today, you've gotten so upset because you accidentally hurt a patient, I'd kill for healthcare staff like that with my grandma.”


Karin shook her head more ferociously this time, her eyes wet again. “Don't, you'll make me cry.”


“Oh Karin,” he moved to pull her up from where she was lying and wrapped his arms around her, hugging her even tighter when he hears a sniffle.


She nudged her head into his collarbone, crying now. “Sorry.”


Toshiro could feel her tears hit his shirt, soaking through, he ignored it and pulled her as close as he could. “You don't have to be sorry.”


“I know you had work and stuff, I just, I don't know, I'm tired, and work went wrong, I didn't wanna go home, I don't know if my flatmates would've understood, I messaged my sister but she's working and I doubt she's been able to even check her phone yet-”


“Karin. I'm glad you came to talk to me.”


Her breath hitched as she tried to control her tears. “I didn't mean to unload on you like this.”


“It's ok, really.”


She pulled away to look at his face, checking. “...Thank you.”


He got up to grab the tissue box on his desk, sat back down next to her offering it towards her. She pulled one out and dabbed at her eyes with a murmured “thanks”.


“Are you feeling any better?”


Karin took a deep breath as she dried the last of her tears. “I don't know about better...More settled I guess?” She half-joked, “I do feel kinda bad though, like listen if you ever need to have a breakdown I'll be there for you, it's only fair.”


Toshiro smiled at her. “I'll keep that in mind.” He leaned over to drop the tissue box on the coffee table. “Are you hungry?”


She shrugged. “Kinda?”


He patted her knee as he got up from the sofa again. “I'm ordering pizza, what do you want?”


“Oh no, you don't have to-”


“Karin, let me look after you, for once?”


She paused, taking in the look on his face before nodding. “Ok.”

Chapter 20: Chapter 20

Notes:

Thank you guys so so much for the comments in the last chapter!! I was a little nervous about the last chapter because it was a bit of a mood change but I'm glad people enjoyed it and your words were all so lovely, I legit couldn't stop thinking about them :') I hope you like this chapter as well!!

Chapter Text

Karin fumbled her step as she caught sight of Toshiro waiting outside the hospital. She stopped walking forward, moving to the side of the entrance instead and whipped out her phone, checking her calender. She was sure she hadn't forgotten a meet up, finding nothing but her work day and then going out with her sister and friends on the screen. She quickly checked her messages too, even though she had just checked them when she finished her shift, finding that yes, she hadn't received any from Toshiro since the couple at lunch. Seeing him moving towards her Karin immediately put her phone away in her back pocket and sent him a quizzical look. “Hi?”


“Hey.”


“Um, we didn't organise a meet up that I totally forgot about right?” She was almost certain they hadn't, and Toshiro seemed a little awkward, which only boosted her confidence in that fact.


He shook his head, “No no, it's just,” he turned his head away from her, staring at something in the distance instead, “with what happened yesterday, and you seemed kinda distant in your texts today too, I just wanted to check on you.”


“Oh.” Karin tilted her head in confusion. “You came all the way here just for that?”


“All the way here is a fifteen minute walk, it's not that bad.”


“Still.” Karin faltered for a moment, feeling awkward and a little blind-sided, unsure what to say. “I'm doing ok, not great obviously, but yeah. My supervisor acted like she always does so I guess this sort of thing does happen. I mean I still feel kinda guilty but I'm ok. I think being overly tired yesterday probably didn't help my reaction you know?”


Toshiro nodded along to her words. “Mm, you didn't sleep well the night before?”


Karin sighed. “Eh it's less not sleeping well and more...the constant lack of sleep getting to me a little? You know I'm a night owl, I'm not usually falling asleep till like midnight, and my alarms are set from six in the morning, and like six hours of sleep isn't awful but when you're doing it five days a week it gets a bit...”


“Taxing?”


“Yeah.” She sighed again, “so yeah being overly tired and then things going wrong yesterday, everything was just a little much. It was probably a bit of an overreaction of my part,” she awkwardly laughed. “I really didn't mean to have a breakdown in your office, that just sort of happened.”


Toshiro smiled kindly. “Well, these things happen. Don't worry about it. And you do seem to be doing better today at least.”


Karin nodded. “Yeah.” The two stood in silence for a moment. “Well anyway, um, I hate to kinda just blow you off but after hearing about yesterday my sister insisted on taking me out with friends tonight and I'm supposed to meet them at a bar in like half an hour so...”


“Oh, yeah of course, that explains-” he cut himself off but Karin caught the vague gesture he made towards her outfit, a little surprised he had noticed despite her wearing a half-zipped coat. “Anyway, have fun. I should get going so I'll talk to you later.”


Karin stepped forward and put a hand on his shoulder to stop him without even thinking. “You could, you could come you know? If you wanted?”


He cocked an eyebrow at her. “Wouldn't that be weird, going out with your friends?”


“Why? You're my friend too.”


Toshiro looked away from her and nodded, taking a step back so Karin had to drop her hand from his shoulder. “Right. Well, maybe another time or something, I should really get back to the office so-”


Karin's eyebrows furrowed. “The office? You're going back to work?”


“I've still got a lot to do so yeah, like I said I'll talk to you later. Go have fun and forget all about yesterday.” He gave her a small smile and started walking back the way he came, Karin watching him go, feeling unsettled. That smile had felt fake.

 


 

“Oh Karin, are you still moping about yesterday? It's really ok, just take it as a lesson for the future!”


Karin startled out of her reverie, pulling her eyes away from the drink in front of her and towards her sister instead. “No yeah I know.”


Yuzu squished into the booth next to her, putting her own drink down on the table. “Then what are you getting lost in thought over?”


“Er, nothing.”


Yuzu tilted her head as she stared at Karin's face, evidently spotting something. “Really? Come on, just tell me, something's clearly up with you. Tell me quick before the others get back with their drinks.”


Karin took a quick glance at their friends currently ordering drinks and sighed. Perhaps Yuzu had a point. “Toshiro was acting weird earlier.”


Yuzu hummed. “Weird how?”


“He just...I don't know, it surprised me that he randomly showed up to begin with, but then he got all...I don't know, distant? I asked if he wanted to come with me to this and he pretty much ran away it feels like.”


“Well...you did say he was kinda shy right? Maybe he was just a little scared at the idea of meeting a lot of new people at once.”


“I don't know if four counts as a lot of new people.”


Yuzu took a sip of her cocktail as she thought for a moment. “Did you tell him how many people it was?”


“Well no, that's true, I didn't say how many.”


“What did you say, exactly?”


Karin took another glance at the others still ordering drinks, trying to figure out if they were about to show up before giving up and just getting into it anyway. “Ok well after he out of the blue showed up to check on me, I said I was going to meet up with you and friends at a bar, so he started to leave-”


“Who's he?”


The twins both looked up to see Hitomi sit down with them, her own drink now in hand. Yuzu smiled sweetly. “Her definitely-not-boyfriend.”


“Oh Toshiro, ok.”


Karin rolled her eyes. “I hate you both.”


Yuzu grinned at her. “Anyway, continue.”


Karin sighed but continued regardless. “Like I said, he started to leave, and I just kinda stopped him on impulse? And said that he could come if he wanted to.”


Hitomi spoke up. “I'm assuming he said no, given he's not here.”


“He was worried that it would be weird for him to show up, but I said he's my friend too, so like it shouldn't be weird right? But he said he had to go back to work and just left.” Karin took a swig of her drink, eyes widening as she put the glass down. “Wait, you don't think he doesn't see as friends do you?” Hitomi and Yuzu looked at each other before bursting into laughter. “Hey!”


Yuzu shook her head. “Karin, how many drinks have you had? You really think that's the issue?”


“I'm only on my third! And it's just beer. Why, what do you think the issue is?”


“You're kidding right? He pulled away the second you said you guys were friends, it's not that he doesn't see you as friends, it's that he wants to be more than friends. Which you know, was obvious from like months ago.”


Their two other shared friends came back from the bar, Risa with a teasing smirk. “We talking about her not-boyfriend?”


Karin leaned back into her seat and grumbled. “I really do hate all of you.”


Saki flicked her gaze between all of them. “Wait so what happened now?”


Hitomi finished swallowing a mouthful of her own beer. “Karin tried to invite Toshiro to come out with us, saying it wouldn't be weird because they were friends and Toshiro ran back to work instead.”


Saki sighed as she sat down. “Oh you idiot, you're not supposed to say you're friends if you wanna be more, now he's gonna think that's all you wanna be.”


Karin's brow furrowed at that. “You think?”


“Duh!”


Karin fidgeted with her hands. “But I mean, I flirt with him all the time.”


Risa put her drink down and spoke up, gesturing with her hands. “Maybe that's the problem. You've been flirting with him since like, the beginning right? Maybe he doesn't think your flirting is serious, it wasn't to begin with yeah, you were just joking around, maybe he thinks you're still just joking around.”


The other girls made noises of agreement, Saki the loudest. “Yeah! You gotta kick it up a notch!”


Yuzu shook her head at that. “Nah, I don't think he's the type to respond to huge flirting, I think you gotta get more serious.”


Karin scrunched her face up at that. “Serious how?”


Hitomi answered first. “Be more straightforward, the cute joking flirting clearly isn't getting anywhere fast so I think you need to be more honest with it you know? Don't make it into a joke, if you think he looks good, just tell him point-blank, he looks good.”


Yuzu nodded. “Mn I agree, be more honest with him in general, you tend to be pretty guarded.”


Karin finished her drink and shook her head rapidly. “That's what I did yesterday and look how it turned out.”


“Wait, what did you do yesterday?”


Karin sighed heavily, half slumped in her seat at this point. “Well I was all upset at fucking up at work wasn't I? You were at work so you couldn't answer my messages so I tried Toshiro. I went over and pretty much had a breakdown in his office. I explained about what happened at work, I...” she faltered for a split-second, glancing at her sister before going on. “I even told him all about the car accident, all the injuries, why it got me into physio,” she buried her face into her hands, “Ugh I even cried in front of him.”


Yuzu blinked in surprise. “Wow, I know you went over to his yesterday but I didn't realise-, you cried in front of him?”


“I've known for you for six years and I don't think I've ever seen you cry,” Risa half-joked.


Yuzu nodded. “Right? It's not like you to be all vulnerable like that. How did he react?”


“He just, he talked to me, he hugged me, ordered pizza.”


Saki leaned forward in her seat. “What sort of things did he say?”


Karin thought for a moment. “He just reassured me about the work thing, said I was being too hard on myself, said...” The other girls prompted her to continue. “He um, he said that I was amazing? And that he loved how much I cared?”


Oh?”


“Whoa hang on-”


Risa spoke up above all of them. “So you're telling me this man actually used the word 'love' while talking about you?”


Karin looked up at Risa with wide eyes and flushed cheeks, realising what she was getting at. “Wha- Oh come on, that's, you're reaching there aren't you?”


Yuzu studied her sister for a moment before changing gears. “Well even if we ignore that, it's still pretty obvious that he cares about you a lot, and that he likes you a lot.”


Saki followed up on Yuzu's point. “Yeah, I mean you had that emotional evening with him yesterday, he dropped by today to make sure that you were ok, and then you called him a friend and you wonder why he backed up a little.”


Hitomi agreed. “Being serious and vulnerable with him worked Karin, he definitely thought that maybe you two were on track to be something more until you called him a friend.”


Karin stared at her for a split-second before groaning. “I am an idiot aren't I?”


Saki put her hand over the hand Karin had left on the table. “Yeah, but only a little. This is fixable!”


“You think? How?”


Risa quickly finished her drink. “Just pretend the friend declaration didn't happen. It was a blip, continue with what you're doing now, be close with him, talk to him, like the others said, just be honest and straightforward with him.” She got up from her seat with her glass in hand, “I'm getting another, be right back.”


Hitomi slid over to Risa's spot to be more opposite Karin as she spoke. “I agree with her. I don't think I would do anything like tell him you have feelings yet, I'd wait to be more on solid ground for that, but I would try to be more serious about it. I don't think this dude just has a little crush on you.” The sight of Karin's bright pink cheeks caused her to speak up again. “Not that I think it's the other thing either! Not yet, probably, but I do think he really likes you.”


Saki squeezed Karin's hand. “Yeah for sure, Toshiro's not after some fling or whatever, he doesn't seem like the type, so if you wanna get together with him I don't think the jokey flirting is gonna cut it.”


Karin stared at their held hands, talking quietly now. “Do you really think I should get more serious?”


Yuzu nodded, her hand on Karin's shoulder now. “You like him right?”


“Yeah, I do, I do like him, a lot actually. It's just, it's a little scary, making moves like that.” She let out a heavy breath. “It's easier when it's just a basic crush and not...feelings or whatever.”


Hitomi agreed. “I get that. I do think it's worth a try though.”


“Definitely.”


Karin nodded. “Ok...ok. Well that's a thing to figure out another day, for now I'm gonna get another drink.”


Yuzu slid out of the booth so Karin could get out and start making her way to the bar, passing Risa on the way. She'd barely reached it when she heard a phone vibrating against a table quickly followed by Saki half-choking on her drink. She turned around as Risa, who hadn't even sat down yet, teased her loudly, “You'll never guess who's phoning you right now!”


Karin took a split-second to pat her back pocket, confirming that her phone was on the table rather than on her and quickly jogged back to the booth, not trusting her friends to not pick it up for her and say god knows what. She snatched the phone up and walked over to an unoccupied booth. “Hello?”


“Hey it's me. Um, I er, finished my work earlier than I was expecting,” Karin took a quick glance at the clock hanging up above the bar to see that it hadn't even reached eight o'clock yet, “I was wondering, if um, the offer to join you is still good?”


“Oh!” Karin froze for a second before frantically waving Yuzu over, rolling her eyes when Risa took that as permission to come over too. “Um let me just double check other people are ok with it, but sure, hang on.”


She pulled the phone away from her and whispered to Yuzu. “He's asking to join us.”


“Really?” Yuzu whispered back.


Risa nodded. “Say yes!”


Karin eyes flicked from Risa to Yuzu. “Do I?”


Yuzu thought for a moment and ended up nodding too. “Yeah yeah, definitely.”


“Ok.” Karin brought the phone back to her ear again. “Hey yeah they're ok with it if you wanna meet us here, I'll text you the location ok? It's not too far from your office.”


“Sure, I'll er, see you in a bit.”


“Yep. See you then!” With that Karin hung up the phone, reeling a little. “I really wasn't expecting him to ask that.”


“Yeah same,” Yuzu said, “But that's exactly why you needed to agree, he's going out of his comfort zone for you.”


“Ok yeah, I get that. What do I do though?”


Risa snorted. “Well for starters maybe don't get too into your head about it. Relax! It's fine.”


“You all just said that I need to take it more seriously though like how do I do that? Wait hang on,” she quickly texted Toshiro which bar the group were at.


Risa shrugged. “I mean I'd say meeting some of your friends and your sister is taking it more seriously.”


Yuzu smiled at Karin's nerves. “Taking it more seriously doesn't mean not being yourself. You don't have to act differently or anything, just when those flirty moments come up, be more serious with them, you know? And besides Risa's right, him meeting us is a good step, plus actually thinking about it, this means he'll see how you act with friends, you never know, he might realise you treat him a little differently.” She gave her a wink at the end, making Karin grimace.


“Letting him meet you guys may been a mistake.”


Risa pouted. “No come on, it'll be fine, we'll be on our best behaviour. We promise. In fact, I'll even switch to mocktails after this drink if you want.”


“Oh that's a good idea, especially you Karin, don't drink any more alcohol, we're all already a little tipsy, let's not go too far before he even gets here.”


Risa nodded and made her way over to their actual booth sitting down with Hitomi and Saki, who were in their own little conversation. “Guys! We're taking a break from the drinks, we wouldn't wanna embarrass poor Karin when her not-boyfriend turns up.”


Karin shook her head in exasperation but moved to sit next to her in the booth anyway, wincing as she saw Saki bolt up in her own seat. “Wait what? He's coming?”


Karin groaned. “Oh this was definitely definitely a mistake.”


Yuzu giggled as she sat down next to Hitomi. “I'm sure it'll be fine. We wouldn't actually do anything too bad.”


“But you do admit some bad will probably be happening.”


Yuzu grinned. “Well there'll probably be some teasing. But nothing too bad! We promise.”


The rest of the girls let out sounds of agreement, giving Karin their best 'honest' looks, not phased by Karin's glare at all.


“Uh-huh.”

Chapter 21: Chapter 21

Notes:

I cannot tell you guys just how excited I am to finally be reaching this stage of the story, exciting things are coming!! Of course as always thank you guys so much for your support, I don't think I've ever put as much work in a fic before this one and your encouragement always helps me with it!! <3 And in that vein I wanted to share the beautiful fanart by neska-pineska that you can find here, please do check it out!!

Chapter Text

Karin took in a sharp breath as she caught sight of Toshiro approaching the front door. “Oh god he's here.”


Saki bolted upright in her seat once again, head snapping round. “Where? Oh.”


The rest of the girls followed suit, all turning round to the entrance, trying to get a good look at him. Karin huffed and got up quickly, deciding to go over to him before he could notice all the stares.


“He looks like that and she hasn't jumped him yet?”


Karin sent a quick glare over to Risa as she walked over to the front door, smiling as Toshiro's eyes fell on her, clearly looking relieved. “Hey.”


He gave her a nod. “Hey.”


An awkward moment passed before Karin bit the bullet. “Let me introduce you to everyone.” She hooked an arm around Toshiro's, pulling him gently over to their booth. “This is Yuzu, my sister, Risa, me and Yuzu have been friends with her since high school, Hitomi, we met at uni, she's one of the girls I live with, and this is Saki, she's one of Yuzu's coworkers.”


Toshiro greeted each one of them in turn and let Karin pull him into the seat next to her, Yuzu having slid over so she could. Yuzu was the one who spoke up first. “So Toshiro! Karin talks about you so much I feel like I already know a lot about you, I hope she's at least mentioned me to you a little bit!”


Karin, noticing pink tingeing into Toshiro's cheeks, shot her sister a look. Yuzu ignored her entirely, continuing to look at Toshiro with an angelic smile on her face.


“Oh, you er, you've definitely come up, she's talked about you here and there. I hear you're a nurse on a liver ward?”


“Yep! Different hospital to where Karin's at though, Saki works on the same ward, although she's been there for a few years, I only started recently.”


Toshiro nodded politely. “How are you finding it?”


She grinned at him. “Good! It can be a little tough, naturally a fair amount of patients are there because they're alcohol dependent and they're trying to wean off the stuff which can make it a little tense sometimes, it's a hard thing to go through of course, some need me to be nice and reassuring while other need a bit more of a firm approach, but it's good! I'm feeling settled at this point.”


Saki piped up. “You're in product promotion right? What does that actually entail?”


“Well promotion and distribution, the company I work for doesn't create anything ourselves, we get hired by clients to set up the roll out of their products, setting up ad campaigns, making sure an appropriate amount of product gets to each area, that sort of thing.”


Saki's eyes widened a little. “Man that's sounds like it could be stressful.”


Toshiro gave her an awkward smile, shrugging slightly. “Sometimes. I imagine nursing can be more stressful at times.”


Saki shrugged back. “Maybe, any job can get stressful I guess, all the more reason to get out and let lose sometimes!”


“Speaking of!” Risa said with a flourish, “I'm going to the bar to get another drink, wanna join me Toshiro?”


“That'll be your fourth Risa,” Yuzu admonished.


Risa shook her head quickly. “No no I said I'll switch to mocktails and I will, no more alcohol for me tonight I promise.” She slid her way out of her seat. “Toshiro?”


“Uh, sure.” He got up and followed her lead.


“You drinking tonight or would you rather stay sober?”


Toshiro blinked at the question, realising that Risa was making sure he didn't feel pressured to drink. “I'll have one, but shouldn't do more than that, I haven't eaten yet.”


She nodded. “Good call, Karin hasn't either and you can tell, she got a little tipsier than I think she meant to.” Risa put her order through the bar and waited for Toshiro to do the same, smiling a little at his furrowed brow. “You know you two could go get dinner together if you wanted.”


Toshiro was a little taken aback by that. “Oh, well, seems a little rude to come here just to run off with her.”


Risa snorted. “God please run off with her, you have my full permission.”


Toshiro flushed and didn't say anything, taking his drink from the bartender and taking a sip instead. Once Risa received hers, she pulled him back to the booth. “Say Yuzu, you'll back me up here, Toshiro should run off with Karin right?”


Yuzu laughed while Karin half-choked. “In what context?”


“Does it matter?” She said with a wink directed at the twins. “Nah I'm only kidding, apparently Toshiro hasn't eaten dinner yet and well, neither has Karin, so I suggested he run off with her to get dinner.”


Yuzu took pity on her sister who had gone bright red. “Well to be fair, neither has Hitomi.”


Hitomi shook her head. “True, but I've also got work tomorrow, I'll need to leave soon anyway, I don't see the point of spending money buying food out when I'll be home soon enough, don't worry about me.”


Karin rolled her eyes. “You say that like I can afford to just spend money like that either.”


“Oh please like your dad doesn't drop by with groceries all the time, you've got more money to spare than me. Just go somewhere cheap.”


Saki nodded. “It doesn't really matter too much what you eat, but I would get something in your stomach Karin.”


Hitomi nodded with her. “Mhm. I'm getting one last drink then I'm off, you can come back with me if you want but you've had a hard week, you deserve to be out for a bit! Have fun, get some food, sober up a little and then come home.” She pointed a finger at the rest of the group. “Don't let her come home on her own till she's sobered up a little,” she turned to Karin, “unless you're coming home with me that is.” With that she made her way over to the bar.


The girls nodded along to the instruction while Toshiro raised an eyebrow. He turned to Karin, talking a little quieter. “You're not that drunk are you?”


Karin shook her head with a smile. “Nah, they all just worry too much, although...I'll admit dinner does sound good.”


Hitomi sat back down, drink now in hand. “Alright so like I said, I'm heading home after this, what's everyone else got planned for the rest of the night?”


Saki shrugged. “Not sure! Karaoke would be fun.”


Risa perked up. “Ooh I'd be up for Karaoke!”


Karin pulled a face. “Yeah I'm not drunk enough for that.”


Saki stuck her tongue out at her. “Suit yourself. I can text some friends who live in the area, see if they're up for joining in.”


Risa grinned and squished up next to Saki, who had already pulled her phone out. “Well that's us sorted! What about you Yuzu?”


Yuzu sighed as she thought. “Well I can't stay out too late, gotta make sure I can get the train back and I'd probably lose track of time if I joined you guys.”


Saki giggled, still sending out texts. “Yeah that's true, last time was hilarious.”


“It was embarrassing!”


Saki leaned into the table stage-whispering. “She stayed out way later than she thought and ended up having to stay over at mine and going back to work in the same clothes, everyone thought she hooked up with someone.”


Yuzu knocked back the last of her drink. “It was only my second week at the ward, it gave off a terrible impression! Thankfully everyone believed me when I said Saki kept me out late,” she said with an impish grin on her face, “she has a certain reputation.”


Saki let out a mock offended sound. “See if I ever invite you out again! Come on Risa I've got a few responses, let's go out and sing Karaoke and have fun without this one.” She booped Yuzu on the nose, before slinging on her coat.


Risa shrugged and followed suit. “Alright. See you guys another time. It was nice meeting you Toshiro!”


Saki nodded and she zipped up her coat. “Yeah I'll say! You know for all Karin talks about you you'd think she mention how handsome you are, but maybe she was worried we'd try to steal you away from her.”


Karin kicked her from under the table, speaking harshly. “Don't you have songs to go sing somewhere else?”


Saki only laughed and agreed, pulling Risa out of the booth with her. “I do I do, see you guys later.”


They said their goodbyes, leaving the table a lot quieter. After a moment Toshiro spoke up. “So um, Yuzu you still live in Karakura?”


She smiled at him. “Mhm! I'm still living at home with dad. I've only been actually nursing for about three months now I think? I'm thinking about moving out to Tokyo, I can't see me leaving this job for a while after all, but it's all so expensive. Plus I don't know which areas are good or bad.”


Toshiro sympathised. “It took me a while to find a place. A lot of is expensive or tiny.”


Yuzu nodded enthusiastically. “Right? And I get that Tokyo's more expensive, that's just how Tokyo is, but like why would I spend that much money on a shoebox place when I can spend less on a bigger place back in Karakura? But I don't know, I feel like I waste a lot of time just commuting.”


Hitomi spoke up. “I get what you mean but I think it's better to save money in the long run. That way maybe you can buy a place at some point.”


Yuzu sarcastically laughed and collapsed onto the table. “On a single nurse's salary? Not likely these days.”


Karin poked her in the side. “Well go get a partner already.”


“Oh I'm sorry, not all of us can have their soulmate just randomly appear in their life.”


Hitomi laughed. “You walked right into that one.”


Karin flushed, cheeks getting deeper in colour as she spotted Toshiro's raised eyebrow. “Ugh ignore them, please. They're both obviously horrendously drunk.”


Yuzu and Hitomi both laughed, the latter speaking sarcastically. “Oh yeah, obviously.”


Toshiro switched the conversation back, saving Karin. “You know I think there's an available apartment in my building at the minute, I could send you a link if you wanted?”


Yuzu focused on the words immediately. “Really? What's your apartment like?”


“Well, it's not big by any means. The door opens straight into the living space, half lounge, half kitchen. Not a lot of kitchen worktop space so I use the table I've got in there instead. There's enough room to have a sofa bed made up, as long as I move the table. Bedroom's big enough to have a small double bed in it with a little walking room around it, built in wardrobe. Wet room with a just a shower, no bath.”


Yuzu nodded along with the description, deep in thought. “Whereabouts do you live? You train it into work right?”


“Yeah I'm a little out, makes it cheaper.” Toshiro pulled out his phone to show her the general area on a map. “Takes me about half an hour to get to work, all on one train, I don't know if it would be that easy from your work.”


“Hmm, definitely seems worth a look at least! Can you add me on whatsapp and send me the link? I'll have a proper look tomorrow.”


“Uh sure, let me just...” He held out his phone for Yuzu again, waited for her to put her phone number in and find herself.


“There, that's me!” She handed the phone back with a smile.


He nodded and slipped his phone back in his pocket. “I'll make sure to find the listing and send it to you.”


“Thank you! I appreciate it, it can be so hard to find a good place. But anyway!” Yuzu turned to her sister, “Karin, you figured out what you're doing yet? Going home with Hitomi or staying out?”


“Oh um, I'll, I think I'll stay out for a bit, I should eat something.”


“In that case do you mind if I join? You as well Toshiro?”


Karin easily agreed but let her confusion show. “I thought you already ate?”


Yuzu shrugged. “Eh, I ate something light on my break around five and I'm already getting peckish. I'm blaming the fact that it was a busy shift.”


Hitomi finished the last of her drink. “Sounds reasonable to me. Used more calories up.”


“Yeah that's the excuse I'm using anyway,” Yuzu said with a laugh. “You guys wanna go anywhere specific?”


Toshiro politely shook his head while Karin said she didn't care as long as it wasn't too expensive. Hitomi shook her coat on. “Just wander round till you find something, you never know, you might find a hidden gem. Anyway, I'm heading home. It was good to meet you Toshiro, Karin, I'll see you later, and Yuzu...I guess I'll see you when I see you.”


Yuzu nodded. “Mm, I'll probably message you at some point before we meet up again.”


“Fair enough.” She slid her bag onto her shoulder. “Alright, see you guys. Bye!”


The other three said their goodbyes back, falling back into quiet. Toshiro finished his drink, unsure what else to do.


Karin gave him a smile. “Did you wanna follow her suggestion, just walk around till we find something? I know Yuzu will be up for it.”


“Uh sure, I don't mind doing that.”


“You guys wanna go now?”


Karin looked over to her sister. “Yeah, I'm hungry,” she turned to Toshiro, “if you're good with that?”


“Sure.”


Yuzu took that as her cue and stood up, putting her coat on, Toshiro and Karin following her lead. They left the bar, Karin sucking in a breath as they hit the cold air, zipping her coat all the way up as they walked to find somewhere to eat. “It got cold quick.”


“Did you remember to bring gloves this time?”


Yuzu laughed. “Oh she never remembers, I've given up at this point.”


Karin shot her look before looking a little sheepish. “I actually still have yours in my pockets.”


Toshiro turned to her, exasperated expression on his face. “You know if you're gonna steal them you could at least actually wear them.”


“I'm not stealing them! I just kinda completely forgot about giving them back to you.”


Yuzu grinned, leaning over to Toshiro. “How long ago did you hand them over?”


“Only about a week ago.”


“I'm telling you now, it'll take her like a month to remember to actually give them back.”


Karin huffed. “I'm not that bad.” Yuzu stared at her in response, making Karin speak up again. “I'm not! Look I'll just give them back right now.” She dug out the gloves from her coat pocket.


“No Karin, I don't mind and you're cold, wear them.” Toshiro and Karin locked eyes for a moment before she relented with a sigh. “Fine.” She pulled them on.


Yuzu laughed. “Oh I see, I complain at you for years to look after yourself better and nothing, but he gives you one look and you do it.”


Karin shook her head embarrassed. “I look after myself. Besides, last time he just straight up put them on me himself.”


“You let him?”


Karin flustered for a second. “I mean, why wouldn't I?”


Yuzu made a show of sighing and rolling her eyes, turning to Toshiro. “She's the most stubborn person I've ever known, the amount of times I tell her to do something and she goes and does the exact opposite,” she flashed a grin at Karin, “I'm glad she finally found someone she'll let look after her. Apparently all I need to do is sic you on her.”


Karin glared at her, the effect a little diminished by her bright pink cheeks. Toshiro looked between them for a moment, opening his mouth to say something before he felt a drop hit his head. He held a hand out, assessing. “It's starting to rain.”


Karin was already putting her hood up, having noticed it too. Yuzu dug around in her bag, sighing. “Of course I managed to forget my umbrella.”


“And you moan at me?”


Toshiro ignored the twins bickering, looking around. “There's a 7-eleven, we can duck in there and see if it passes?”


Yuzu quickly agreed, pulling the two of them with her as she jogged over to the store, immediately going in and drying her shoes on the mat. Karin watched the rain outside. “Its getting really heavy.”


Toshiro moved out of the way of the entrance, staring outside as well. “It came on quickly, maybe it'll finish just as quickly.”


Yuzu rubbed her hands together to stave off some of the chill. “Ugh I hope so, otherwise getting home isn't gonna be fun.”


“Let's wait it out a little, see what it does. If it keeps raining I think I've got an umbrella in my bag you can borrow.”


Yuzu frowned at Karin. “What about you?”


Karin shrugged. “I've got a hood and you haven't, I can deal. Plus I've got less of a walk than you do.”


“Hmm well, we'll see.” Yuzu carefully peeled her half damp hair away from her face. “Wasn't exactly what I was thinking of but do you guys just wanna grab something to eat here?”


Karin looked around the store. It wasn't the biggest, but they did have a decent selection to choose from. “Yeah alright, might as well, maybe by the time we've finished the rain will have calmed down a bit.”


Toshiro nodded his assent and the three of them searched around the shop, picking out food for themselves. Karin opted for instant noodles, finding some packaged soft boiled eggs to add to the broth, while Toshiro and Yuzu both opted for a bento, heating them up in the microwave while Karin cooked and mixed her noodles. She made her way over to the little bench facing the shop window, slipping her bag off to put next to her feet. Yuzu followed, setting her bento down and deliberately sitting one seat over so Toshiro could sit in between once he was finished prepping his food. “You want some of my rice? Help soak up the alcohol a bit?”


Karin shook her head. “I'm doing ok, the noodles should do it.”


Toshiro sat down next to them, pulling off his own bag and putting it next to his feet as well. They ate relatively quietly, making small talk here and there before Yuzu sighed half way through her food. “Of course the rain is easing up now.” She ate the rest as quickly as she could, leaving a dumpling each to Toshiro and Karin before throwing the container in the bin. “I'm gonna make a run for it before it tries to tip it down again.”


Toshiro raised an eyebrow at that. “Are you sure?”


Yuzu nodded. “Mhm, I really don't wanna get caught up in heavy rain so I'm going now while I can. I'll see you guys later!”


Toshiro and Karin both watched as she made her way out of the shop, breaking out into a jog as she went round the corner. “You guys don't get the same train?”


Karin finished a mouthful. “No, the train I get goes pretty close to where the uni and all the accommodation is, she needs to get a train that goes to the centre, lets her transfer to the train that goes close to home.”


“Ah.”


They ate in silence for a moment before Karin spoke up again. “I hope my friends didn't scare you too much?”


Toshiro shook his head quickly. “Oh no, they were fine. A little energetic and teasing, but I mean, no more worse than Matsumoto. Speaking of, if I were you I don't think I'd ever let her and Risa meet.”


Karin laughed. “Oh my god no, we'd never get a break if those two joined forces.”


“They were nice though.”


Karin smiled at him. “I'm glad. I know it was probably a little intimidating to meet them.”


“Ah well,” he fiddled with his food for a second, “I was more nervous about meeting your sister than anything else.”


“Oh she's the nicest of the bunch, well, as long as you don't make her mad. Nobody believes it but trust me, she's the scariest Kurosaki.”


Toshiro let out a small laugh. “I'll be sure to keep that in mind.”


Karin nodded. “Do.” She ate her last mouthful of noodles. “How was work?”


“Same as always really.”


She nodded again, sipping at the leftover broth. “You know I've been wondering, maybe you don't wanna answer this, which is fine, but I'm curious, why do you work there? You're not miserable or anything, but you don't seem all that happy either.”


Toshiro thought for a moment. “It's...As I said before, I needed the money, so it made the most sense at the time, and I have to admit it's hard, to leave a job when it pays so well and you've got a good boss, even if it's not what I wanted to do.”


Karin looked over to him, studying his face. “What did you want to do?”


He looked down at his food. “Honestly...I, um, I wanted to be a teacher.”


Karin's eyebrows furrowed at that. “That's, I mean I don't know specifics, but that's not exactly a hard job to get into is it?”


Toshiro let out a breath and rearranged the chopsticks into his hand properly again, picking up some of his food. “No, certainly not with my grades, but not well paying enough for what I needed back then. There was, a whole thing, which meant there was a lot of expensive stuff to sort out.”


“I mean I understand that, but, is all that stuff sorted now?”


Toshiro nodded as he chewed his mouthful.


“So I mean, why stay in it? You could retrain?”


“I've thought about it but...I grew up pretty broke. Not poor, there were certainly people worse off than us, but we weren't great money wise. We couldn't really save up or anything, so if something went wrong then it was a nightmare. To go from that to being able to just fix whatever issues come up because I'm earning enough now, it's hard? To leave that kind of security? Especially because of all the workplaces I could've gone into mine is pretty good as these things go, having Matsumoto as my teammate is great, my boss is really understanding, he lets us work flexible hours within reason, he makes sure people get a decent amount of holiday.” He sighed heavily. “It might not be what I want to do, but I also recognise that I'm lucky with it so it's...complicated. Plus...”


Karin cocked her head to the side. “Plus?”


Toshiro sighed again. “With this job I'm managing to save up a lot, even if I decided I definitely wanted to leave and retrain as a teacher, it still makes sense to stick to it. I think I could potentially buy a place outright someday, no mortgage, nothing. Not a big place admittedly, but having that kind of security, a guaranteed roof over my head no matter what happens, isn't that worth not being completely happy at work?”


Karin thought carefully about her words for a moment. “That's...A difficult thing to figure out. I can see why you'd stay where you are, I just...I'd like to see you happier.”


He smiled at that, looking away. “Well you help a lot with that.”


Karin blushed slightly with a smile and knocked her shoulder against his. “I'm glad. Same by the way. You make me...yeah.”

Chapter 22: Chapter 22

Notes:

Guys I literally cannot fathom this fic getting over 600 kudos??? And over 10,000 hits?? I genuinely never thought I'd write a fic that would get up to this kind of response, thank you guys so so much <3 <3 <3 I'm glad you all seem to be enjoying it!! I really loved writing this particular chapter so I hope you enjoy this one as well!

Chapter Text

Toshiro unlocked the door to his apartment, taking care to be quiet as it was past eleven at night, not wanting to disturb any of his neighbours, and made his way in. Locked the door again and placed his keys on the little hook he put in next to the door for the purpose. Took his shoes off, slid his bag off and put it by the sofa, out of the way, and walked straight into his bedroom. He started getting ready for bed, getting changed out of his suit and into pyjamas, pausing when he remembered he said he'd send Yuzu the details of the available apartment. He finished pulling his t-shirt on and grabbed his phone from his bedside table, deciding to do it now before he forgot. Toshiro sat down on the edge of the bed, brow furrowing as he found texts from Matsumoto. He decided to answer those in those a moment. He searched for available listings in his area, quickly finding the correct one and sent it to Yuzu.

 

Toshiro (23:18): Hey, here's the listing I was talking about.


Toshiro (23:18): **link sent**


Yuzu Kurosaki (23:21): Ah great!!! Thank you!! <3 I'll check it all out tomorrow :)

 

That done and sorted, Toshiro switched to the texts messages Matsumoto had sent.

 

Matsumoto (23:04): So?????


Matsumoto (23:05): How did my advice turn out???? How did things go with Karin and her friends??


Hitsugaya (23:23): Honestly a little awkward at first but they were nice enough


Hitsugaya (23:24): It definitely fixed the weird moment we had earlier so you were right on that front


Matsumoto (23:24): Good!! I told you


Hitsugaya (23:24): Also


Matsumoto (23:25): Oh?


Hitsugaya (23:27): It is perhaps possible that she might like me? Maybe?


Matsumoto (23:27): OH???????????


Hitsugaya (23:28): Her friends kept teasing her? Her sister joked at one point saying that not everyone could have their soulmate just turn up in their life, and a couple of weeks ago Karin joked that we were soulmates?


Hitsugaya (23:29): Also one of her friends straight up told me to run off with Karin so there's that


Matsumoto (23:30): What the fuck. How did you not tell me about the soulmate thing


Matsumoto (23:31): And I told you!! I told you she liked you!!! This pretty much confirms it!!


Hitsugaya (23:32): You definitely think so?


Matsumoto (23:32): Were you not reading your own messages as you typed them yes I definitely think she likes you


Matsumoto (23:33): I was sure she liked you before now I'm definitely sure


Matsumoto (23:33): Her friends were dropping you hints :')


Matsumoto (23:34): Soooooo what are you gonna do about it?


Matsumoto (23:35): You should definitely do something about it


Hitsugaya (23:36): Absolutely no idea


Matsumoto (23:36): I shall brainstorm


Hitsugaya (23:37): Not sure I want that


Matsumoto (23:39): Excuse me my advice worked tonight didn't it??


Hitsugaya (23:40): Unfortunately yes that is true


Matsumoto (23:41): Well then. I shall come up with ideas


Hitsugaya (23:41): Fine just don't do anything without running it by me first


Matsumoto (23:42): I would never!


Hitsugaya (23:42): Sure.


Matsumoto (23:43): I promise from this point on I won't do anything without checking it with you first!


Hitsugaya (23:44): What do you mean from this point on?


Hitsugaya (23:47): What did you do before now??


Hitsugaya (23:49): MATSUMOTO????

 

Toshiro was still staring at the screen, hoping that Matsumoto would respond even though he knew full well she wouldn't, when Karin's text came through.

 

Karin Kurosaki (23:51): Just got home! Feeling super tired so I'm just gonna go straight to bed


Toshiro (23:52): Sleep well x


Karin Kurosaki (23:52): You too! <3

 

And with that Toshiro decided to try and ignore whatever it was Matsumoto had gotten herself up to, he wasn't going to get any answers tonight and it was late anyway, so he got up to finish getting ready for bed. He brushed his teeth, washed his face, and put the charger in his phone, setting it back on the bedside table. He turned off the lights and got himself into bed, closing his eyes. Rolled over after a few minutes. Heaved a sigh as he flipped over his pillow, burying his head into the cooler side. Checked his phone one last time just in case Karin had sent him another message before putting it back, trying to settle down. He was tired, exhausted really, it had been a long day and it should've been easy to fall asleep, but he couldn't stop thinking about earlier. Karin's friends had teased her a lot about him. He didn't want to presume, it felt dangerous and risky to presume, but that had to mean something, and Matsumoto certainly thought so too. He thought about how Karin acted around him. Tonight she was largely embarrassed, understandably so, but once things had calmed down and they were talking...


Toshiro rolled over onto his back and stared up at the ceiling. He hadn't meant to say it, to tell her outright that she made him happy, he just sort of blurted it out. He remembered freezing right after he said it but Karin didn't notice, she just smiled and leaned against him for a moment and told him she felt the same way about him. That had to mean something. He glanced at his phone before moving onto his side, looking away from it, closing his eyes again. He felt like his skin was buzzing, that something was nagging at the back of his head, an urge, pulling him to try, to push and see what happens. Matsumoto was right, he should do something about it, but it was well past midnight and he wasn't going to think of it now. Karin deserved something with actual thought put into it. Toshiro flipped his pillow over again and deliberately slowed his breathing for a few minutes, finally falling asleep.

 


 

Toshiro (06:27): Hey you've usually messaged me by this point you awake yet?


Toshiro (06:31): Karin?


Toshiro (06:33): Karin??


Toshiro (06:34): Alright I'm phoning you


Toshiro (06:35): **Missed call**


Toshiro (06:37): **2 Missed calls**

 

Karin scrunched her face up as she slowly woke up, reaching blindly for the phone under her pillow, answering it out of muscle memory.


“Mm-” she coughed to clear her throat. “Hello?”


“Karin it's me, did you sleep through your alarms?”


Her face scrunched up more at that. “Wh- Wait what time is it?”


“Just gone twenty to seven.”


Karin groaned but sat up, rubbing at her eyes. “Fuck. Ugh god I've got less than an hour to be out of the house and I'm so not with it.” The last two words got distorted from a yawn.


Toshiro hummed in sympathy. “I bet but you've gotta get up anyway. You don't wanna be late.”


Karin swung her legs round and off the bed with another groan. “My legs are out, I'm getting there. God I feel exhausted.”


“Couldn't catch up on sleep over the weekend?”


“I mean I caught up a little, but I guess not enough for the overall lack of sleep.”


“You did say you'd been running on only six hours a night for a while.”


Karin nodded groggily. “Mm.”


She could hear Toshiro pouring hot water from a kettle over the phone, taking a moment to stir something before talking again. “You out of bed yet?”


Karin stretched out her limbs. “Not quite.”


“You're gonna run out of time if you're not careful.”


She reluctantly stood up with a sigh, using her left hand to brush fingers through her hair. “I'm up I'm up. Right ok. Bathroom, get dressed, do hair, do makeup. In like forty minutes while I'm half asleep. Wish me luck.”


She heard him break out in an amused smile. “Good luck. Hopefully you'll get out on time.”


“Yeah, ok I'm hanging up to get ready, I'll talk to you later.”


“Bye. Have a good day at work.”


“Mm, you too, bye.”


Karin flung her phone onto her bed so she could scrub at her face with both hands, trying to get the last traces of sleep out of her eyes. She followed her usual routine, trying to be a little quicker with it while still being slightly dazed. After only a few hiccups she managed to get out the door just five minutes after she usually did, jogging towards the train station, internally grumbling as she could feel her bun falling out already. She made it to her train with barely a minute to spare, collapsing into the first seat she found. She fiddled with her hair for a moment before giving up, it would be easier to fix at work with a mirror. Karin perked up a little as she felt her phone go off, pulling it out of her back pocket.

 

Toshiro (07:46): Did you manage to get on the train ok?


Karin Kurosaki (07:47): Yeah just about, pretty sure I look like a mess, but I'm on the train at least


Toshiro (07:49): I'm sure you look fine


Karin Kurosaki (07:50): I think you're underestimating how bad I can look in the mornings


Toshiro (07:51): I don't think you've looked bad a day in your life but alright


Karin Kurosaki (07:52): Well now I know you're underestimating


Karin Kurosaki (07:53): God help you if you ever have to see me first thing, my hair's always a mess, bags under my eyes, the whole deal


Toshiro (07:57): You're just overestimating, everyone's hair is a mess in the mornings


Karin Kurosaki (07:59): Yeah but like, some people are cute with it you know? I am not


Toshiro (08:02): You don't ever think you're cute though, which is wrong, so you're not a good judge of that


Karin Kurosaki (08:04): Listen how dare you flirt with me first thing in the morning when I don't have the brain power to flirt back


Toshiro (08:07): Apologies, when are the acceptable hours?


Karin Kurosaki (08:08): Hmm


Karin Kurosaki (08:09): 10:30-22:00 on Mon-Thur


Karin Kurosaki (08:10): 10:30-late on Fridays


Karin Kurosaki (08:10): 12:00-late on Saturdays


Karin Kurosaki (08:11): And then 12:00-22:00 on Sundays


Toshiro (08:13): Seems reasonable, doesn't give me much time on weekdays though with work and all


Karin Kurosaki (08:14): Well you'll have to talk to your boss about that


Toshiro (08:15): NO THANKS


Karin Kurosaki (08:15): *laughing emoji*


Karin Kurosaki (08:27): Oh my fucking god guess which dumbass forgot her work uniform


Toshiro (08:29): Oh that sucks, will it cause a huge problem?


Karin Kurosaki (08:30): I think you just get some spare scrubs from downstairs but I'm not sure, I gotta check


Karin Kurosaki (08:31): It's more the fact that I can't believe I did that like jeez I am not doing well


Toshiro (08:34): You need to get more sleep if you can. Try and get some early nights this week and rest up a lot this weekend


Karin Kurosaki (08:47): Ok good news thankfully all I had to do was grab scrubs, supervisor's not mad, apparently everyone's done this at least once


Karin Kurosaki (08:48): The bad news is that I've got like ten minutes to get back up and get changed and everyone and their mother is waiting for the lifts


Toshiro (08:49): Find a toilet on your current floor and get changed there, then get the lift later when hopefully the crowd's cleared a bit


Karin Kurosaki (08:49): Literally what would I do without you


Toshiro (08:50): Be late for work twice over at least apparently


Karin Kurosaki (09:02): Ok I still ended up slightly late but I've decided a couple of minutes doesn't count


Toshiro (09:08): Good. I still think you need to make sure to rest as much as you can this week


Karin Kurosaki (10:51): Oh for sure, my brain is moving at a snail's pace today


Toshiro (13:02): Yeah, I know we had vague plans to meet up on Friday but I'm kinda thinking you should honestly just go home and rest, and I might go visit family as it's been a couple of months since I last went?


Karin Kurosaki (13:40): I mean it would've been nice to meet up but I kinda see your point, I'm pretty much running on fumes I think


Karin Kurosaki (13:41): Plus you should visit your family!


Karin Kurosaki (13:43): Yeah maybe we should do that, I'll hibernate over the weekend and you'll visit your family, I think it sounds like a plan


Karin Kurosaki (13:44): You know I don't think I ever asked, how long does it take to get to your grandma's? Do you actually get much time with your family on a weekend visit?


Toshiro (13:45): Alright we'll do that then. And a little over four hours, it's not too bad, but I'll probably ask to leave early on Friday and get there that evening instead, otherwise I don't end up with too much time with them


Karin Kurosaki (13:46): Ah that's a good idea, I guess if you left on the Saturday and have to leave on the Sunday with all that travelling time you'd end up with just a day or so


Karin Kurosaki (13:47): Suddenly realising that I maybe take it for granted that my family are all like half an hour away, I can just pop over whenever I want


Karin Kurosaki (13:47): Well at the minute anyway, my brother and his other half are starting to look at places and man that's kinda gonna suck when they move away


Toshiro (13:48): They're definitely moving away from Karakura?


Karin Kurosaki (13:51): Pretty much. I mean not anytime soon because they're waiting for the baby to be out and all of them settled, they're both a little nervous about it being their first so they want to stick around for now where family can help support you know? But they for sure want multiple children and there aren't many big houses like that around here so they pretty much have to move at some point


Karin Kurosaki (13:52): And how am I gonna spoil my future nieces and nephews then?????


Toshiro (13:53): I suppose that's when you learn how to drive?


Karin Kurosaki (13:54): I am not a huge fan of cars


Karin Kurosaki (13:54): For reasons both personal and ecological


Toshiro (13:54): Ah


Toshiro (13:55): That would make a lot of sense, sorry


Toshiro (13:55): Make sure they move somewhere that's easy for public transport?


Karin Kurosaki (13:56): You don't need to apologise, don't worry about it xx


Karin Kurosaki (13:57): But yeah! I'm doing my best to make my thoughts about transport accessibility to their potential new place known


Karin Kurosaki (13:57): I'm making very good points such as wouldn't they want family to be able to get there relatively quick in case of emergencies?


Toshiro (13:58): Don't forget that surely they'd want good access to willing baby sitters that they wouldn't even have to pay


Karin Kurosaki (13:59): EXCELLENT point I am for sure using that


Toshiro (13:59): As much as I would love to continue this conversation I have to go back to work


Karin Kurosaki (14:00): :(


Toshiro (14:00): I know I know, I'll talk to you later


Karin Kurosaki (14:01): As long as you do! And hey you better keep messaging me at least a little when you're at your grandma's


Toshiro (14:02): Yes heaven forbid we go a single day without talking to each other


Karin Kurosaki (14:03): :O


Karin Kurosaki (14:03): Are you telling me you wouldn't miss me even a little?


Toshiro (14:04): I'm saying I could withstand a day


Toshiro (14:05): Why? Can't you?


Karin Kurosaki (14:06): Calling me right out huh


Karin Kurosaki (14:06): What happened to going back to work?


Karin Kurosaki (14:07): Do I need to get Rangiku on your ass?


Toshiro (14:08): I'm going I'm going

 


 

Karin Kurosaki (20:06): Did you get to your grandma's ok?


Toshiro (20:53): Yeah, got here around half seven and immediately got sent straight to the table for dinner


Karin Kurosaki (21:27): Sounds about right :') How is she and your sister?


Toshiro (21:31): Good, Momo managed to teach my grandma how to use a smartphone (more or less), so now that she's more confident that grandma can contact her wherever and whenever she's gonna try out doing more work shifts


Toshiro (21:32): My grandma has gotten back into knitting to keep herself busy over winter which is nice


Toshiro (21:32): How are you doing? Getting ready for bed soon hopefully?


Karin Kurosaki (21:34): That's good about your family and hah jokes on you I am in fact


Karin Kurosaki (21:35): **photo sent**


Karin Kurosaki (21:35): Already in bed!

 

Toshiro immediately grinned at the selfie Karin sent. It was taken in low light, presumably she just had a lamp on, and she was all tucked up in bed. She'd even brought her duvet all the way up to cover her nose, only her forehead and deliberately wide eyes showing, although he could tell she was wearing a light blue sweater to sleep in, with the way her arm was peeking out in order to take the photo. He couldn't help but wonder if Karin genuinely never thought she was cute, which he certainly disagreed with at this point, or if it was just complete denial.


“What's got you all giddy?”


Toshiro jumped at the sound of Momo's voice, turning round to see her with an amused smile on her face. “Er, well...”


Her eyes caught the photo on the screen before Toshiro managed to exit out of it, Momo unintentionally reading the messages that popped up on the screen instead, making her eyebrows furrow in confusion as she tried to put two and two together. “Did you...Get a girlfriend and not even tell us?”


Toshiro's cheeks went pink at how that was the conclusion his sister came to and forced out a response. “Not-, no. She's not my girlfriend.”


Momo threw him a skeptical but still very entertained look as she sat down next to him. She poked him lightly in the cheek with a smile. “Hmm. Ok, so she's not your girlfriend. Who is this mystery woman who makes you blush when I catch you messaging her?”


He didn't look at her. “A friend...We met a while ago.”


“Really? When? And like, how? From work?”


Toshiro sighed heavily and relented. “It was, ok please don't freak out on me, but she messaged me by mistake, almost...” He counted on his fingers, “almost half a year ago now? She'd put the wrong number in her phone and messaged me instead of a friend and we just sort of...kept talking?”


Momo's face had fallen half way through, concern taking over her face. “So this strange woman out of the blue messaged you and you kept talking to her? She could be anyone, she could be trying to scam you or, or, I don't know use you for something why would you-”


Toshiro cut her off as he shook his head. “Look I know, I know it probably wasn't the smartest thing I've done but it's fine. She's never lied about anything, I've met up with her at least a dozen times at this point, I've even met her sister. She's fine, she's safe.”


Momo was still visibly concerned. “How do you know that for sure? Maybe she's playing the long game-”


“For what? What would she get?”


“I don't know, money? You've got a lot saved up.”


Toshiro smiled at that. “I'm not enough of an idiot to just give tons of money away to any pretty woman who comes up to me, and I have to literally argue with her every time I try to pay for anything.”


Momo sighed as she sunk into her seat a bit more. “Well that's...reassuring I guess but still. What about Rangiku? What does she think of all this?”


“Ugh, she's been the one encouraging me about her the entire time, so I think it's safe to say she trusts Karin.”


She nodded. “Ok well that makes me feel a bit better at least but...wait you said you met her sister?”


“Yeah?”


“Then...could I meet her? Karin? The way you met is...sketchy, you know? I just, I'd feel better if I could meet her properly, make sure she's genuine.”


Toshiro fiddled with his phone as he thought. “I mean, I'm not against that necessarily, but she's busy doing her degree and stuff, I don't think she could come up here to visit-”


Momo sat more upright as she shook her head quickly. “Oh no no, I don't mean she needs to come here, I'm not sure I trust her I don't exactly want to bring her here if I'm honest. We're coming down to visit you for your birthday in a few weeks, I was thinking then?”


“Oh, like get dinner all together or something?”


She nodded in agreement. “Yeah exactly, so me and grandma can scope her out. I mean if you've met up with her already and Rangiku trusts her as well...I mean she's probably fine, but I'd like to just, check, you know?”


He nodded in response. “I can understand that. You're taking this better than I thought you would to be honest.”


Momo sighed out at that. “I've been trying to work on the whole trust issue thing.”


“That's good, I'm glad.”


“Yeah.” She turned in her seat to face him better. “Although can I ask? Why? A stranger starts messaging you and message them back? You meet up in person with them? That's...a whole path of potentially risky decisions, why would you do all that?”


Toshiro was silent for a moment. “I think...” He sighed, talking quieter. “I think maybe I was lonelier than I realised?”


“Oh Shiro.” Momo shuffled up next to him, throwing an arm around him.


He bit his lip for a second before exhaling and looking out in the distance. “I know it was on the risky side, but we've both been careful about it and...I really like her.”


Momo half laughed. “Oh I know, I could tell that much, that's why I'm a little worried.”


Toshiro nodded. “Well, I'll ask her. I'll let her know that you guys are coming to visit soon and that you wanna meet her. No promises that she'll come, but I'll ask if she wants to.”


“Thank you. And I know you like her but if you could refrain from doing anything stupid like running away with her before I meet her that would be great. Like at least let me vet her first.”


Toshiro both blushed and laughed. “That's the line? Just don't run away with her?”


“Or elope. Eh that's pretty much the same thing I guess but you know what I mean.”


“Ok I can promise that I definitely won't elope with her.”


“Hmm.”


He gave her an incredulous look. “You don't believe me?”


Momo shrugged. “Your face was doing things when you were looking at that photo of her.”


“I haven't even known her for a full six months! I would not run off and marry her.”


Momo narrowed her eyes at him. “Is the length of time you've known each other the only thing stopping you?”


“What? Of course not there's...I mean...We haven't even dated, that would be ridiculous. I definitely haven't even thought of, you know, all that.”


She studied him for a moment before rolling her eyes with a groan. “Ugh, you're already in deep. I suppose I should've guessed, you never do things in halves.”


“I'm-” Toshiro cut himself off, not entirely sure what to say.


Momo raised an eyebrow. “Well, that makes two missions when I meet her. One, make sure she's not some sort of scam artist. And two, see if I think she likes you too.”


Toshiro glared at her. “If you meet her.”


“It's when, I bet. If she does care about you she'll probably want to follow your family's simple wish of meeting her.”


He looked at her for a moment, processing, before looking away with a grimace. “God, she's absolutely going to say yes isn't she?”


“Yeah probably.”


“Just don't scare her off completely please, that's all I ask.”

Chapter 23: Chapter 23

Notes:

I finally updated!!! Sorry for the long delay, a lot of real life stuff got in the way for a while, and then I kept going over and over this chapter because I wasn't 100% happy with it. It's still not perfect haha but I've gotten to the point of overthinking now so I'm just posting it anyway! :') I hope you enjoy this chapter! Once again, apologies for the wait and as ever thank you guys for all the support, the kudos, the comments, bookmarks, etc. I really do appreciate them very much <3

EDIT: The wonderful Abby posted this work on twitter inspired by this chapter, it's gorgeous and looks exactly like how I pictured it in my head so please do check it out!! 

Chapter Text

Toshiro (23:18): Ok so I kinda have a big awkward request


Toshiro (23:18): Which you should in no way feel obligated to do


Toshiro (23:19): But I told my sister I'd ask so


Toshiro (23:20): Would you be willing to meet her and my grandma? I told Momo about you and now she wants to meet you, they're coming to the city in just under a month which she has decided would be a great time for it so yeah


Toshiro (23:37): Wow you know it's a testament to how exhausted you are that you actually managed to fall asleep before midnight, I think I've only ever known you to do that twice before


Toshiro (23:38): Sleep well x


Karin Kurosaki (10:11): You're not kidding I legit slept for like 11 straight hours


Karin Kurosaki (10:12): You'd think I'd feel better but I'm super groggy right now so bear with me a minute


Toshiro (10:15): Eleven hours is impressive


Karin Kurosaki (10:22): I'm more run down that I thought for sure, just hoping I can go to bed at a decent time tonight too after all that


Karin Kurosaki (10:23): But anyway! Your sister wants to meet me? Your grandmother too? Should I be worried? :')


Toshiro (10:25): It's because I told Momo about how we came across each other and then met up and the whole thing makes her a little nervous so she wants to meet you in person


Karin Kurosaki (10:26): Ahhhhh the making sure they're not a serial killer check I see


Karin Kurosaki (10:26): It'll probably be a little weird for me haha but if they want to meet me then I guess?


Toshiro (10:27): In all fairness she's actually worried about you scamming me than murder


Toshiro (10:28): Yeah but like I said, don't feel obligated or anything, I said I'd ask but I didn't say anything about you agreeing to it


Karin Kurosaki (10:29): Wouldn't that just make your sister more nervous about it though? I'll go


Toshiro (10:29): Really? I'm not gonna lie it's probably going to be terribly awkward for both of us


Karin Kurosaki (10:29): Well that is usually how meeting the family goes lmao


Karin Kurosaki (10:30): It's fine, I can put up with a bit of awkwardness for a night if it makes things easier in the long run you know?


Toshiro (10:31): The long run?


Karin Kurosaki (10:32): Oh you know, the long con scam I'm running on you


Toshiro (10:33): Oh of course


Karin Kurosaki (10:33): Not even slightly worried about the possibility of me scamming you huh?


Toshiro (10:35): Karin you barely let me buy you a drink you're obviously not after my money


Karin Kurosaki (10:36): That's obviously all part of the act! That's why it's a long con, I gotta lure you into a false sense of security


Toshiro (10:38): And then do what? How would you get access to my money? You couldn't just switch it up and suddenly get me to pay for things, that would be suspicious


Karin Kurosaki (10:38): Hmm true


Karin Kurosaki (10:39): Only solution I can think of is marrying you lmao, then talk you into a joint account or something and then!! then I have access and I can run away with all your money


Toshiro (10:42): Run away where? What would you actually do with all that money


Karin Kurosaki (10:44): Er luxury holiday maybe? That kinda answers both


Toshiro (10:45): Miss-doesn't really like to be alone-Kurosaki is gonna go on holiday all by herself?


Karin Kurosaki (10:45): I could go on my own!


Karin Kurosaki (10:46): Would be a little boring though


Karin Kurosaki (10:46): I guess you could come maybe


Toshiro (10:49): So your grand scheme is to seduce me into marriage and then spend my money on a fancy holiday you'd probably bring me to


Toshiro (10:50): I've heard much worse deals


Toshiro (10:50): I regret to inform you that you don't make a great scammer


Karin Kurosaki (10:51): Yeah maybe not


Karin Kurosaki (10:52): Your sister will be thrilled at least!


Toshiro (10:52): True


Karin Kurosaki (10:53): Actually speaking of, when is it that she wants us all to meet up? Like date/time?


Toshiro (10:55): I'm actually not sure, I know they're coming for my birthday but I'm not sure what dates they booked the hotel around her work and all, I'll find out


Karin Kurosaki (10:56): Wait your birthday?? When is that?


Toshiro (14:21): Ok so the schedule is actually kinda tight? So definitely don't feel the need to come to things if you can't


Toshiro (14:23): The christmas party is on the Saturday the 19th of December (evening/night), my birthday is on the 20th, which is the day they're coming down, early in the morning, they'll be here on Monday the 21st and Tuesday the 22nd and going back on Wednesday the 23rd. Travelling tends to take it out of my grandma these days so really the only days they could do is the 21st or the 22nd but I think you're working?


Karin Kurosaki (15:30): I sure am working those days but if it's just dinner (which like, it would have to be given I won't be available till like 5:30pm) then it wouldn't be too bad? I hope anyway :')


Toshiro (16:07): You really don't have to though, dinner or the christmas party, you're exhausted atm because you were doing too much on too little sleep I don't want to completely tire you out all over again


Karin Kurosaki (16:11): It's fine! The christmas party gives me an excuse to get all dressed up and shove our collective hotness in the faces of certain colleagues of yours and we won't stay that late anyway, and dinner is just dinner


Karin Kurosaki (16:12): Well ok it's meeting your family which is a little more than just dinner but you know what I mean, I'll manage just fine


Toshiro (16:14): You're sure?


Karin Kurosaki (16:15): Yep


Toshiro (16:17): Well in that case, do you have a preference between dinner on Monday vs dinner on Tuesday


Karin Kurosaki (16:18): Monday I guess? Feels weird to go out after work in the middle of the week


Karin Kurosaki (16:19): God commuting really has turned me into a boring adult huh? I was a lot more fun when the hospitals were local to me


Toshiro (16:22): I mean when you know it's gonna take an hour and a half to get home it's hard to want to do anything on top of that


Karin Kurosaki (16:24): Oh for sure, it's just a little depressing because all of my placements from now on are gonna be based in Tokyo, starting to wonder if maybe I should rent student accommodation there instead of in Karakura


Toshiro (16:25): By all means look into it but the student accommodation is also stupidly expensive in Tokyo unless you're in a block the university themselves own


Karin Kurosaki (16:26): Dammit


Karin Kurosaki (16:26): Listen if you ever catch me sleeping in your office that's none of your business ok


Toshiro (16:28): That sounds a little like my business


Karin Kurosaki (16:29): Shh

 


 

Toshiro (10:47): So it turns out I'm absolutely terrible at knitting


Karin Kurosaki (11:21): Dare I ask how that came up?


Toshiro (11:55): Grandma was showing me how to do a stitch and I literally could not do it for the life of me


Karin Kurosaki (11:58): Genuinely tragic


Karin Kurosaki (11:59): I would ask how hard could it possibly be but honestly I've never tried knitting so I don't know


Karin Kurosaki (11:59): Is it a lot harder than sewing?


Toshiro (12:03): I'm awful at that too but I'd say knitting is harder


Karin Kurosaki (12:04): Omg


Toshiro (12:05): ??


Karin Kurosaki (12:06): I finally discovered what you're bad at


Karin Kurosaki (12:07): Lemme ask you something, what do you do if a button falls off your shirt?


Toshiro (12:09): Honestly?


Karin Kurosaki (12:10): If you say you throw the shirt away I'm gonna clown you immediately


Toshiro (12:14): No that would be a waste, I end up having to swallow my pride and ask either grandma or Momo to fix it like I'm ten years old and incapable


Karin Kurosaki (12:15): Oh nooooooo *laughing emoji*


Karin Kurosaki (12:16): Also not to be mean but “like I'm ten years old and incapable” sweetheart you just told me you ARE incapable


Karin Kurosaki (12:16): In fixing clothes anyway, you're plenty capable in other areas of life thank goodness :')


Karin Kurosaki (12:18): Did your grandma ever try to teach you how to fix it yourself?


Toshiro (13:42): Oh she tried


Toshiro (13:42): I just literally could not get the hang of it


Toshiro (13:43): After the last time I tried sewing a button on where I didn't realise the fabric was folded over on itself and I sewed it into both the front and the back and made the shirt unwearable she gave up


Karin Kurosaki (13:49): Omg how on earth


Karin Kurosaki (13:50): Like you didn't notice at any point? That you were sewing into two layers of fabric? Because like, I've done that but you usually notice after a few stitches and you just pull it all out and try again


Toshiro (14:07): I remember at the time just being relieved that I finally managed to sew on a button and get it to stay put in before realising that I messed the shirt up even more, I think I was so distracted at what looked like success that I didn't check hard enough


Karin Kurosaki (14:10): Oh noooooooooooooooo babe


Karin Kurosaki (14:13): For future reference I can fix buttons and hems if something urgent comes up, but I do charge for my services


Karin Kurosaki (14:14): Usually in pizza or dumplings, something like that


Toshiro (14:52): Wait have you actually exchanged clothes-fixing services for food?


Karin Kurosaki (14:54): Yeah genuinely, I fixed Hitomi's fave gloves last winter and she cooked me dinner as payment :')


Karin Kurosaki (14:55): Like if someone gets me/cooks me dinner it effectively gives me back the time I spent fixing the thing so yeah fair trade I figure


Toshiro (14:57): Huh, I actually will keep that in mind


Karin Kurosaki (14:58): Just don't give me a bunch of shirts all at once!


Karin Kurosaki (14:59): Just because I can do buttons doesn't mean I enjoy it


Karin Kurosaki (14:59): I refuse to do multiple at once


Toshiro (15:02): What if I exchange multiple dinners though?


Karin Kurosaki (15:03): There's only so much takeaway food I can eat on top of each other


Toshiro (15:03): I could always cook


Toshiro (15:04): You would have to come to mine though for that really


Karin Kurosaki (15:06): Sounds an awful lot like you're asking me to be your live-in maid you know


Toshiro (15:07): Of course not!


Toshiro (15:07): Live-in seamstress


Karin Kurosaki (15:08): Oh right my mistake


Karin Kurosaki (15:09): Level with me Toshiro, how many shirts have you got that need fixing?


Toshiro (15:10): Actually only the two


Karin Kurosaki (15:11):


Karin Kurosaki (15:11): Because your grandma already fixed the others?


Toshiro (15:13): Maybe


Karin Kurosaki (15:14): *laughing emoji*


Karin Kurosaki (15:16): Ok tell you what, I will fix the two shirts for you in one sitting on two conditions


Toshiro (15:17): Oh?


Karin Kurosaki (15:18): Firstly, it better be only one button missing on each shirt (aka only two buttons to sew on total)


Toshiro (15:18): It is


Karin Kurosaki (15:19): And two, it better be a really good dinner


Toshiro (15:20): I can do that


Karin Kurosaki (15:21): Alright deal


Karin Kurosaki (15:22): We'll have to set that up at some point


Toshiro (15:24): Did you want me to cook or?


Karin Kurosaki (15:27): Well it would be a lot easier to fix the shirts either at my place or yours, and lowkey I'm now kinda interested in trying your cooking so yeah can do?


Toshiro (15:28): You wanna do this Friday?


Karin Kurosaki (15:29): Sure! Why not

 


 

Karin (15:33): HELP I cannot believe I kinda just invited myself to his place


Karin (15:35): I said I'd sew a couple of buttons on his shirts if he cooked me dinner???


Karin (15:48): Omg why do nurses have to work weekend shifts I need you like now


Yuzu (16:24): So is sewing buttons onto shirts the new euphemism for sex or?


Karin (16:25): SHUT UP?!?!??


Karin (16:26): I legit mean sewing buttons, as does he look:


Karin (16:27): **screenshot sent**


Karin (16:27): **screenshot sent (2)**


Karin (16:27): **screenshot sent (3)**


Karin (16:29): Where did you go????


Yuzu (16:34): I'm not actually on my break yet but I thought of that joke and obviously absolutely had to send it asap


Karin (16:35): You're the worst


Karin (16:36): Let me know when you're actually on break


Yuzu (17:12): Ok ok I'm on break now lemme actually read the screenshots


Yuzu (17:14): When did the flirting?? Get this obvious???


Karin (17:15): I mean it's kinda always been there? But it did get more idk, strong? Recently, like the past week or two maybe


Yuzu (17:16): Huh


Yuzu (17:17): Since we all met at the bar you mean?


Karin (17:18): Oh fuck


Karin (17:18): Yeah actually


Yuzu (17:18): *eyes emoji*


Yuzu (17:19): Something tipped him off for sure


Karin (17:20): “Something” fuck off as if you didn't all make it super obvious


Yuzu (17:21): Yeah and evidently his response is to flirt harder! You're actually complaining?


Karin (17:23): Ok maybe not but like?? What do I do??? I'm going to his place now apparently on Friday????


Yuzu (17:24): Bring protection?


Karin (17:24): YUZU


Yuzu (17:25): Ok in all seriousness


Yuzu (17:27): Wear your cute red sweater, you look great in it but it looks casual enough that it doesn't look like you're trying too hard, wear comfy jeans so you can properly chill out on his sofa while you're sewing/eating, remember to actually bring your little sewing box, and relax! Just have fun, it's a cute first date


Karin (17:28): I mean is it a date though? You think he meant it that way?


Yuzu (17:29): I think you two have been dating this entire time but because you're both idiots you haven't realised it


Yuzu (17:30): Oh we only go out just the two of us to dinner, and do fun stuff like mini golf, and pretty much always see each other every week like COME ON


Karin (17:31): But does HE mean it that way?? This time??


Yuzu (17:32): Have you considered just freaking asking him


Karin (17:33): Are you crazy?


Yuzu (17:36): Ok listen, I don't think he intentionally meant it as a date, however, subconsciously there's gotta be stuff going on, like yeah no one has officially said it's a date but you both obviously really like each other and going over to his place? So he can cook you dinner? Is so obviously date-ish? That if you ended up kissing him I genuinely don't think he would be like, surprised? It might be what he's hoping for


Karin (17:38): Ok well if he's hoping for it he can kiss me


Yuzu (17:39): Fair enough but try and make it obvious that he's allowed, that you'd let him kiss you


Karin (17:40): Ok


Karin (17:41): Omg am I fucking doing this??


Yuzu (17:41): You better


Yuzu (17:42): You can't back out now just because you're nervous it'll send completely the wrong signal. You like him, you want something to happen? You gotta go, simple as


Karin (17:43): Fuck you're right


Yuzu (17:43): Yep


Yuzu (17:44): I gotta go back to work, I promise it'll be fine and you really should do this


Yuzu (17:44): But if you end up lowkey freaking out about this whole thing do yourself a favour and don't message him until I can talk to you again later


Karin (17:45): Yeah ok, thanks


Yuzu (17:45): Of course xx

 


 

Karin Kurosaki (19:52): Hey what sorts of thing do the girls wear to your office parties?


Karin Kurosaki (19:54): 3 full nights of sleep and my brain has straight up rebooted


Karin Kurosaki (19:54): Unfortunately it has made me realise that I don't know if I have anything to wear to the christmas party


Toshiro (19:57): Didn't you say you had the 'quintessential little black dress' for such occasions?


Karin Kurosaki (20:03): Here's the thing, said dress works for my age group and the kind of events I go to but it occurs to me that your office christmas party might be a little classier?


Karin Kurosaki (20:04): **photo sent**


Karin Kurosaki (20:05): Like the dress only just about reaches mid thigh so hmmm


Toshiro (20:08): Well


Toshiro (20:09): It sure does only reach mid thigh


Karin Kurosaki (20:10): Took you a long time to say that


Karin Kurosaki (20:11): Were you just staring at the photo for a hot minute ;)


Toshiro (20:12): I admit nothing


Karin Kurosaki (20:13): But anyway in terms of whether it's appropriate for the party with your coworkers and boss and everything?


Toshiro (20:15): I mean at the end of the day it's totally up to you what you wear, but yeah it is a little shorter and more, I don't know, club-esque? Than what most of the others wear


Karin Kurosaki (20:16): Hmm, figured as much


Karin Kurosaki (20:18): Can I convince you to come shopping with me maybe?


Toshiro (20:19): Oh no don't buy something new just for the party


Karin Kurosaki (20:21): Stop stressing already, it's not gonna hurt me to have a going out dress that's a little more fancy, I don't buy things just to wear once, and besides I'm not an idiot about money, if I can't find one for a reasonable price then I'll just go in the black dress and hope people aren't bothered that it might be a little on the short side


Toshiro (20:21): Well I suppose, but why would you want me to go with you?


Karin Kurosaki (20:22): So you can help me figure out which dresses will work for the party and all that


Toshiro (20:23): You know Matsumoto would be a lot better for that sort of thing than me


Karin Kurosaki (20:24): I mean yeah probably tbh but it's not her opinion I'm after here


Toshiro (20:26): I'm not convinced my opinion is worth much for this?


Karin Kurosaki (20:27): Oh it definitely is


Karin Kurosaki (20:27): So please come shopping with me?


Toshiro (20:29): Fine


Toshiro (20:30): When did you want to go? Surely not after work?


Karin Kurosaki (20:31): God no, my feet couldn't handle all that


Karin Kurosaki (20:34): Would you be willing to come to Karakura? I know all the shops here so it'll make it a lot quicker and easier


Karin Kurosaki (20:35): Plus you know, cheaper than Tokyo too. Maybe Saturday?


Toshiro (20:36): As in this Saturday coming up?


Karin Kurosaki (20:37): Yeah if you're free?


Toshiro (20:39): Would you really want to do dinner at mine on Friday and go shopping the next day when you're still kinda recovering from lacking sleep?


Karin Kurosaki (20:40): Oh hmm


Karin Kurosaki (20:43): Well I'd prefer to do shopping sooner rather than later to give me more time to figure out what I'm definitely wearing, so would you be up for meeting me in Karakura this Saturday to go shopping, and then next Friday I'll come over to fix your shirts while you cook dinner?


Toshiro (20:44): Yeah that works for me


Toshiro (20:45): It gives me more time to plan out dinner too actually so yeah let's do that


Karin Kurosaki (20:45): Plan out dinner?


Toshiro (20:47): You're the one who said dinner had to be really good, I'm gonna make sure to bring my A game


Karin Kurosaki (20:48): Oh well now I'm really excited to see what you can do


Karin Kurosaki (20:49): You going full on? Multiple courses and everything? Should I dress up? :')


Toshiro (20:50): Hm maybe multiple courses, but no to dressing up


Toshiro (20:51): My place isn't that fancy


Toshiro (20:51): Also it would probably be weird if you turned up to work all dressed up


Karin Kurosaki (20:52): Yeah that's definitely true


Toshiro (20:53): Also before I get too ahead of myself here you haven't got any allergies/intolerances have you?


Karin Kurosaki (20:54): Nope!


Toshiro (20:55): Cool, in that case I've got full scope to come up with something


Karin Kurosaki (20:55): Yep, can't wait :P

Chapter 24: Chapter 24

Notes:

Gosh I'm legit so excited for the upcoming chapters that I've crossed into nervousness, I really hope you'll enjoy the things I have in store!! As always thank you so much for all the support you give this fic, whether it be kudos, comments, bookmarking, they all bring a ridiculous smile to my face! I'm glad people seem to enjoy reading it as much as I enjoy writing it :') I hope you like this chapter as well! <3


EDIT: The talented justshipsandstuff posted this wonderful artwork based off a scene in this chapter, please do check it out!!


EDIT 2: The also very talented neska-pineska posted this gorgeous piece inspired by this chapter as well, please check it out as well!!

Chapter Text

Karin Kurosaki (13:21): Hey I just got to the train station, you here yet?


Toshiro (13:22): No, couple minutes out I think


Karin Kurosaki (13:24): Ok cool, I'll find a spot out of the way after the ticket barriers


Toshiro (13:27): There's tons of people about, I can't see you, you wearing anything distinctive?


Karin Kurosaki (13:27): Don't worry I found you

 

“Oh-” Toshiro startled as Karin grabbed his shoulders, turning his head to see her grinning widely.


“Hi!”


“Hey”


She moved to stand in front of him. “Thank god for your hair, I almost didn't recognise you out of a suit.”


He shook his head with a smile. “Might feel like I live in them but I do actually wear other things sometimes.”


Karin nodded as she took in his outfit properly, a soft royal blue sweater with jeans, a simple black coat thrown over the top of it. “I like it!” She pinched the bottom hem of the sweater with both hands on either side of him, “especially this,” she smoothed the fabric back down. “You look cosy, cosy's the best.”


Toshiro raised an amused eyebrow at her. “Is it?”


“Yeah! There's something about cosy clothes, like you know how people always get closer after sleepovers and stuff, something about seeing each other in pyjamas and that sort of thing promotes, er, I don't know, closer relationships or something? I swear.”


He huffed out a laugh. “Interesting theory.”


She shrugged, continuing with a smile, “plus obviously why wouldn't you wear comfy clothes when you can, I change like the minute I come home from work.”


Toshiro cocked his head to the side, confused. “Do you? You're already in comfy clothes aren't you? You change at work.”


“Pfft, jeans have got nothing on pyjama bottoms.”


He smiled. “I suppose.”


Karin grinned back. “Anyway! Dress shopping. There's a pretty big shopping centre a few minutes walk from here, that's our first stop.”


Toshiro gestured forward with a hand. “Lead the way.”


Karin nodded and made her way out of the train station, Toshiro falling instep next to her, following her guide towards the shopping centre and into the first shop that might have reasonably priced dresses.


Three shops and eleven dresses tried on later the two still hadn't found anything, Karin dragging them to a department store with a sale on, hoping they might find something in there. “You know I actually rarely go in here, their clothes aren't really my style, a little too...business woman in her 40s vibe? But I am looking for classier so worth a shot.”


Toshiro turned to her, watching her sift through a sale rack. “What sort of thing do you usually look for in a dress then?”


“Er well, sexy? Mostly.”


“Ah. Should've guessed that.”


Karin laughed as she pulled out a dress. “You should've. What do you think of this? I'm not sure on the frilly hem, but the cut's nice.”


“Hold it up against you?” He shook his head after a moment. “I can't really picture it on you. I think it's the wrong shade of red.”


“Hmm, I'll come back to it later if there's nothing else here I guess. Hey make yourself useful and check that rack over there?”


Toshiro shot her a look but went anyway, carefully going through the second sale rack.


After a few minutes Karin came over to check on him with a single white dress over her arm. “Find anything decent?”


“A couple, maybe. This black one, looks similar to the one you sent me just a little longer, and this green one.”


Karin took them from him, draping the black one other her arm, holding the green one out to look at. “Green? I don't think I've ever really worn green.”


“Really? I think it would suit you.”


Karin studied the dress for a moment. It certainly wasn't in the usual style she'd go for, tight-knit with a high neckline and looking long enough to go down to her knees. At least it was a deep forest green, unlikely to clash against her skin. She shrugged. “I'll try it on and see. Let me just check this last rack and we'll go to the changing rooms.”


Another few minutes later and one more dress over her arm, they headed towards the back of the store, Karin sliding behind a curtain while Toshiro waited outside. He fiddled on his phone while she pulled on the first dress, looking up when she sighed, audible even in the busy store. “Doesn't fit?”


“Nope! The straps won't stay up.”


“Which dress is this?”


“The black one.” He could hear her slip it off, talking as she put it back on the hanger. “Guess it would be daft to have two dresses similar to each other anyway.”


Another few minutes and she pulled the curtain back, now in the white dress. It looked nice enough, a v-neckline with excess fabric on the front to make the skirt look flowy, a thin black belt neatly covering the seam on the waist.


“I think I like it, but the only thing is, I don't know when else I'd wear it?” Karin turned round to face the mirror in the changing cubicle. “Like I don't think I could wear it to any work stuff or whatever, it's obviously a party dress.”


Toshiro cleared his throat. “It's um, also a little see-through in the back.”


“Oh is it?” She turned, spotting that she could indeed see her bra through the fabric. “Ah.”


He met her eyes in the mirror despite the obvious blush on his cheeks. “Maybe if you wore um, you know, matching-”


She rescued him. “A white bra? I don't know, obviously a black bra through a white dress is pretty noticeable,” she pulled lightly at the fabric on her back with a sigh, “but I think you'd still see it if I wore a white one. I think this dress is out of the running.” She headed back into the changing room, pulling on a different dress. “Huh.”


“What?”


Karin looked at herself in the mirror, wearing the green dress. The neckline was a little higher than she used to, the edges of her collarbones barely showing, but it thankfully wasn't as long as she expected, not quite reaching her knees. Not to mention, there was a slit in the dress she hadn't noticed earlier, her right leg peeking through up to the middle of her thigh. That combined with it being sleeveless sort of offset how conservative the dress initially looked, without it looking like a club dress. It was restrained enough that she could probably wear it to a job interview, but easily wear it to the party if she paired it up with the right makeup and jewellery. “Turns out you maybe have an eye for this stuff. This actually...this dress could work.” She opened the curtain, spotting Toshiro straightening up, eyes widening at the sight of her, making her laugh. “Looks like the dress works?”


He looked away in embarrassment for a moment, cheeks pinking up before inevitability looking back at her. “You look good.”


Karin nodded nervously with a smile. “Yeah? Definitely? I've never really worn this sort of thing before,” she turned round to look at her reflection. “I think it looks good though.”


“It does.”


She turned her head round to smirk at him. “That was a quick answer. You like it?”


He glared at her, hint of a smile on his face, repeating his previous words, “You look good.”


She took another look at herself in the mirror. “Do I definitely get it?”


“Karin if you don't buy it I will.”


A startled laugh escaped her as her mouth dropped open, spinning back round to see that Toshiro had stepped a little closer. Her eyebrows inched up as she studied his face for a moment. “Oh you, you really like it.”


He blushed harder and nodded.


Karin grinned at him as she stepped closer too, pink tingeing her own cheeks when she spotted his gaze drop to her lips for a split-second. She shrugged with fake nonchalance. “Guess I'll get it then.” Toshiro only nodded again, not making any further moves. She waited a moment, the two of them looking at each other, before realising he wasn't going to do anything further, and went back into the changing room. She heard him sigh behind her.

 

Hitsugaya (16:07): Am I going crazy or should I have kissed her?


Matsumoto (16:07): Yes you should've kissed her


Hitsugaya (16:07): You don't even have context yet?


Matsumoto (16:08): I know you're out with Karin that's literally all the context I need


Matsumoto (16:08): But what actually happened I'm super curious


Hitsugaya (16:09): She was trying on dresses, came out in a dress she looked great in, which was kinda obvious on my face and she noticed and teased me about it?


Hitsugaya (16:10): There was a second where we were barely a foot away from each other and I thought about it


Matsumoto (16:11): Yep you sure should've


Hitsugaya (16:12): But really though? I mean we're in public, fairly busy changing rooms


Matsumoto (16:13): Hmm I can see how that would bother you. Better make sure you get her alone at some point then :P


Hitsugaya (16:13): About that

 

Toshiro quickly put his phone away as Karin came out of the changing room, back in the outfit she started in and bag slung around her shoulder, dresses in arms. He followed as she gave the unsuitable dresses to the sales assistant, keeping the green dress with her.


Karin struck up conversation as they went towards the tills, looking at the dress in her hands. “Do you think I should wear silver or gold jewellery with this?”


Toshiro shrugged, getting in the checkout line with her. “Which one do you prefer?”


“Well, I tend to go more toward silver, but I do have a couple of things in like a paler gold which might suit better?.”


“Try different things out when you get home?”


“Maybe, I might end up sending you a bunch of photos to get your opinion.”


He shook his head a little. “Why does my opinion matter? I don't know much about fashion.”


Karin took a few steps forward as the queue moved up. “Because. I'm determined to be the hottest bitch at this party.”


Toshiro responded quickly in an exasperated tone. “You already will be.”


Karin theatrically gasped with wide eyes, deliberately flicking her hair back. “You think so?”


He rolled his eyes. “God, I shouldn't have said it.”


“Ok but like, in all seriousness, there are some very pretty girls in your office, you really think I can top them? I mean look at Rangiku, she's gorgeous.”


His face scrunched up at that. “I mean, yes. Objectively she's very beautiful but it's not really the same thing, I can only look at her platonically.”


Karin stopped herself from replying, breath catching in her throat as the implication hit her. She looked over at Toshiro, who clearly hadn't noticed what he'd actually said, cocking an eyebrow at her stare. “What?”


She shook her head with a small, pleased smile. "Nothing”


The two of them fell into silence for a minute, until Toshiro spotted the rack of scarves next to them, hand reaching out to stroke the fabric of one.


“You after a scarf?”


“No, no I've already got one.” His hand lingered on one of them. “Just caught my attention is all, they're nice.


Karin looked between him and the scarf before grinning at him. “You like green huh?”


“Hm?” He looked over to her, dropping the end of the scarf. “Ah, I guess.”


Karin grinned wider, moving up to the front of the queue. “You have a favourite colour! That's so cute.”


Toshiro's head snapped towards her. “This is coming from the woman who almost always wears red and-or black at any opportunity?”


She couldn't help but laugh in response. “Yeah but come on, black goes with everything, and red suits me so can you blame me?”


He rolled his eyes at her. “I'm sure you'd look good in any colour.”


Karin shook her head. “That's actually not true, pale pink doesn't work on me, looks weird against my skin. Same with beige sort of colours. Bold works best.”


“Matches your personality at least.”


She shot him another grin and went to retort when they were called over to a now available checkout.


Dress now bought and in a carrier bag, they left the store, Karin turning to him once more. “Actually now that I'm thinking about it, what the hell did you mean earlier when you said you don't know much about fashion? You're always dressed so well.”


Toshiro brushed off the compliment. “It's hard to mess up looking decent in a suit.”


Karin scoffed. “That's not even remotely true, and there's a difference between throwing on a suit from a random store and wearing a suit that's clearly tailored for you.”


“Well, the place I usually get my suits tailors them for a small extra charge so I might as well. You don't need to know anything about fashion to know that anything will look a little nicer tailored.”


“You're still picking the suits! And the shirts and stuff to go with them, and they always look good. Especially the three piece one.”


His eyebrows furrowed. “The three piece one?”


“Yeah you know, the one with the waistcoat.”


Toshiro's eyebrows only furrowed further. “I've worn that in front of you?”


Karin nodded. “Yeah. Well ok actually, I only saw you wearing it that time we were accidentally on the train together, you know before we actually properly met? But I mean, it was, attention grabbing?”


“You remember what I was wearing then?” Toshiro asked incredulously.


She gave him an awkward smile. “It was very attention grabbing?” She sighed, looking away, a little embarrassed. “You looked good, I noticed.”


“Huh.”


“Yeah well anyway um, this didn't actually take as long as I expected it to, you wanna do something?”


Toshiro nodded. “Sure,” he checked his watch. “It's a little early for dinner, maybe a cafe?”


She smiled at him. “Sounds good.”

 


 

Toshiro sighed as he noticed the unread messages from Rangiku, settling into his train seat as he went through them.

 

Matsumoto (16:14): Oh?


Matsumoto (16:16): You can't just leave it at that!!!


Matsumoto (16:17): What do you mean “about that”??? What does that mean????


Matsumoto (16:21): Ugh fine go have fun with Karin instead, I want an answer later though! :P


Hitsugaya (18:44): We currently have plans to have dinner at my place next week


Matsumoto (19:01): What??


Matsumoto (19:01): WHAT!?!?!!?


Matsumoto (19:02): If you don't kiss her then you are 100% an idiot


Hitsugaya (19:04): Maybe?


Matsumoto (19:05): No, no maybe, 100% obvious fact, if you don't kiss her next week you're an idiot


Hitsugaya (19:06): I guess? If I'm gonna go for it I want it to go right though


Matsumoto (19:07): How would it go wrong?


Hitsugaya (19:09): I mean I know you're pretty sure she likes me but what if she doesn't? There's still a chance that's true


Matsumoto (19:10): There's only so many times I can call you an idiot in a day you know


Matsumoto (19:11): You should absolutely go for it and try to kiss her but tell you what, if you start going for it and it feels like a misstep just redirect, go to fix her hair or something


Hitsugaya (19:11): Her hair is literally almost always tied up


Matsumoto (19:13): Well ok but she's coming after work right? I'm sure there'll be fly away strands


Matsumoto (19:13): Or you could go to 'wipe something off her face', anything like that, if kissing her feels like the wrong thing (as if) there's ways to salvage it


Hitsugaya (19:15): I'll bear that in mind at least


Matsumoto (19:16): Good! Don't be too scared to make the jump


Matsumoto (19:17): Although honestly at this point it's less of a jump and more like the tiniest hop in the world


Hitsugaya (19:17): That's just exaggerating now


Matsumoto (19:18): It's REALLY not


Hitsugaya (19:19): Well either way I've gotta get off the train, talk to you later


Matsumoto (19:20): Alright xx

 


 

Karin (20:12): Hey by the way I forgot to warn you


Karin (20:12): I'm wearing heels to this party, so chances are I'm gonna be taller than you


Karin (20:13): But they make my legs look great so you know, pros and cons x


Toshiro (20:16): Good to know


Toshiro (20:17): You alright wearing heels for a whole night though?


Karin (20:19): Yeah I should be good, the heel itself isn't actually that tall


Karin (20:20): Plus they're wedge heels so pretty sturdy


Toshiro (20:21): Fair enough


Toshiro (20:22): What happened to you needing to ignore me and study for the rest of the day by the way?


Karin (20:24): It's passed 8pm, it's evening now :P


Toshiro (20:25): Uh huh


Karin (20:26): I'm multi-tasking


Toshiro (20:26): Hmm


Toshiro (20:27): When did you say your exams start again?


Karin (20:29): In six weeks


Toshiro (20:30): Funny, I remember you saying something about how you were going to make sure to start studying for them six weeks in advance to make sure you had enough time to cover everything


Karin (20:31): What did I do to get a man who actually listens to what I say and how do I return you to factory settings?


Toshiro (20:32): You're the one who told me earlier to tell you off if you started messaging me


Karin (20:33): Finnnnnneeee


Karin (20:34): I'll go back to studying

Chapter 25: Chapter 25

Notes:

The next chapter is literally what I've been writing for for the past like 10 chapters for I CANNOT WAIT :D :D :D Also???? This story hit over 700 kudos??? Which is insane??? I literally never thought anything I'd write would get this kind of response, the amount of kudos, comments, subscriptions, and so on, it's genuinely so incredible, I'm ecstatic you guys like it so much!! I can't thank you guys enough, I hope you like this chapter as well!

Also on that note, I edited the previous chapter's note but in case you missed it, justshipsandstuff posted this artwork, and neska-pineska posted this piece, inspired by the last chapter. Both are incredibly talented artists and the art is absolutely gorgeous, please do check both of them out and give them love!!

Chapter Text

“Hey!”


Toshiro's head shot up from his computer, surprised. He glanced at the time before looking back at Karin, who had let herself into his office without a care, now sitting down on the sofa. “Not even gonna knock huh?”


She shrugged with a smile. “Didn't even occur to me to knock to be honest. Are you almost done? Looks like time got away from you.”


Toshiro sighed and pushed his hair back from his face, refocusing on the screen in front of him. “A little bit. I just need to finish sending a couple of emails and I should be good to go though.”


Karin nodded and pulled out her phone, keeping herself busy while Toshiro finished his work for the day. One email written and sent off, he started composing the second one, sighing again when he realised he didn't have the file he needed scanned in. He got up from his chair and rifled through his filing cabinet, uttering a quick “bear with me” to Karin as he left his office to scan the signed contract in his hands. A couple of minutes later he came back in, sliding the file back where it belonged and collapsing into his desk chair, speedily typing away.


Karin looked up from her phone. “You sure you're good to do this tonight? We could reschedule if you need to.”


Toshiro didn't look up as he continued working. “No no it's fine, I've just gotta send this contract asap is all.”


“You're sure? It seems like you're rushing.”


“Well that's because-” he cut himself off and faltered, glancing at Karin, “...I just want to get out the office already, wouldn't um, want to keep you waiting.”


A grin gradually took over Karin's face as she processed what Toshiro said, teasing him. “You excited to show off your cooking prowess?”


Toshiro pointedly didn't look at her as he attached the scanned file to the email. “Yeah, let's go with that. I'll almost done.”


Karin nodded and stood up from the sofa, slipping her phone back in her pocket and tugging her jeans down from where they'd ridden up slightly. She slung her backpack on and waited for him to send the email and turn the computer off before speaking again. “Please tell me you wore a coat today by the way, it's been raining all evening, the air's freezing.”


Toshiro nodded towards the coat hanging on the back of his door, getting up from his desk. “Surely if it was freezing it would be snowing.”


She shot him a look, shaking her head when he huffed out a laugh. “You're the worst. Ready to go?”


Toshiro slung his own bag on over his coat with a “yeah”, gesturing for Karin to go through the door first, turning off the lights and shutting the door behind them. They made their way through the office space easily, most people either absorbed into their work or getting ready to go home themselves. Karin stopped by the front desk, fishing her umbrella out of the stand there, shaking the leftover droplets away while Toshiro pulled his own umbrella out of his bag.


“Ah! So this is why you've been so distracted today.”


They both turned around at the comment, revealing Kaori with a mischievous glint in her eyes. Karin recovered from the surprise quicker. “Distracted?” She turned to Toshiro with a smirk, “you've been distracted?”


He gave Karin a withering look, unable to say anything before Kaori spoke up again. “God are you kidding? You should've seen him in the meeting we had this afternoon, I don't think I've ever seen him look at the clock so many times.” She stepped closer, talking a little quieter. “Honestly at one point I was a little worried that maybe something had happened, but thank god, it turns out he was just excited to meet up with his girlfriend.” She giggled, not unkindly. “Big date tonight?”


Toshiro glanced between the two women, “er, well-”


Karin linked her right arm with his left, grinning. “He's cooking me dinner tonight.”


Kaori spoke with a knowing smile. “Ah I see, he wants to impress you. Certainly worked on me with my boyfriend.” She waved them off, turning to head back into the office. “Have fun!”


They both said thank you back and headed towards the lift in the main corridor of the building. Doors shut and the ground floor button pressed, Karin turned to Toshiro with a cheeky grin, arms still wrapped together. “So, you've been distracted?”


“Ugh, shut up.” He blushed and moved to pull away from her, embarrassed, but Karin only held him to her tighter.


“No, listen, I'm actually very flattered.”


He rolled his eyes but let her pull him closer, slight smile peeking through his attempted straight face.


Karin smiled brightly at him in response.

 


 

“Oh my god, it's so neat.”


Toshiro slid his keys onto the hook by the door. “What were you expecting?”


Karin slowly took her bag and coat off as she looked around. “I don't know, I mean it's you, it was obviously gonna be clean and put together, but this almost doesn't look lived in. You don't even have fridge magnets!”


Toshiro laughed as he hung up their coats, slipping out of his shoes. “That's the thing you pick up on?”


Karin took off her shoes as well, eyes still roaming around. “Well I mean, who doesn't have fridge magnets? Where do you put your important letters?”


“Important letters?”


She shrugged, making her way further into the apartment. “You know like dentist appointment reminders and stuff.”


“Oh, I just put them in my phone and file the letter away.” He laughed at the expression on her face. “You look like I just said that in French.”


Karin laughed too, shrugging again. “Yeah I just, I mean I put them in my phone too, but I gotta put it on the fridge as well, and I usually put it on a post it note on my desk to make sure I remember.


Toshiro smiled at her. “You're kinda hopeless with that stuff huh?”


“What? I'm not hopeless, I just explained how I make sure to remember appointments.” Watching Toshiro's smile get bigger, she jokingly pushed him. “Ugh, not everyone can be geniuses with good memory you know. Anyway, where are the shirts I'm fixing?”


“Oh right, I'll fetch them, you just get comfortable wherever.”


Karin nodded to herself, grabbing her sewing kit out of her bag and settling on the sofa, opening it to pull out a spool of thread.


“Here.” Toshiro laid the two shirts on the back of the sofa for her and carefully placed the detached buttons on the table in front of her.


“Thank you.” She started holding thread against the blue shirt, finding the closest match she could, shuffling round to put her back against the armrest of the sofa, half facing Toshiro. “So what are you cooking for dinner? Hopefully nothing that takes hours?”


Toshiro started busying himself in the kitchen side of the room. “I decided on ramen in the end.”


Karin raised an eyebrow as she started threading a needle. “Ramen? That's your A game?”


“Well it's not just ramen.”


“Oh?”


Toshiro carefully pulled out a container out of the fridge. “It's ramen made with fresh homemade stock. Well as fresh as it can be when I made it yesterday and fridged it, but still.”


That made Karin look up from where she was knotting up the end of the thread. “Wait you made the soup from scratch? For real?”


Toshiro continued pulling ingredients out of the fridge. “Mm-hm.”


Karin made another few knots at the end of the thread to make a small ball of cotton, making sure it wouldn't slip through the fabric when she sewed on the button. “Man, not a lot of people do that these days, it's so much easier to buy it ready made.”


Toshiro set a pan of water to boil. “Yeah, I'll admit I don't do it often, it is a lot easier to just buy it, but it's not the same, it's so much better when you make the soup yourself.”


“Oh really? Well now I am excited.” Karin carefully laid out the blue shirt in front of her, making sure it laid straight. “So you really are going all out huh?”


He turned to her, leaning against the worktop. “You're the one who said it had to be good.”


Karin nodded, two sewing pins held in her mouth as she leaned over the shirt, finding the right spot for the button and carefully pinning it in place. Satisfied with the placement she drew herself back up, slowly lifting the shirt into her lap so as to not knock the pins back out. “True, but I still didn't expect you to go that far. What's the soup made up of?”


Water now boiling, Toshiro carefully slipped two eggs into the pan, setting a timer. He spoke as he started to chop up some spring onion. “Combination of miso and chicken stock with some other ingredients.”


Karin made the first couple of stitches, carefully taking one of the pins out, and went to make a few more, pausing as she caught sight of the boxes on the counter. “Wait did you prep everything ahead of time?”


“Almost everything, why?”


“I think you're massively underestimating how long it actually takes me to sew buttons. I'll be lucky if I get this one done before you're finished cooking, let alone the other one.”


Toshiro smiled as he rinsed the now soft boiled eggs in cold water, stopping them from cooking further. “I wouldn't worry too much, the soup needs to heat through slowly. And there'll be time between the ramen and dessert, it needs to warm up so it isn't fridge cold.”


Karin's head shot up. “Oh dessert? You got dessert too?”


Toshiro rolled up his shirt sleeves and started peeling the shell away from the eggs. “I made dessert.”


Karin theatrically gasped, looking up at him for a moment. “You are trying to impress me.”


He didn't turn towards her, but she could see that he was smiling. “Well, maybe a little.”


She grinned as she went back to stitching the button onto the shirt, trying to make sure it was secure. “Well you can relax, I'm already impressed.”


He laughed at that. “I would maybe wait till you've eaten it first.”


Karin slowly took out the second pin in the shirt, doing her best to not upset any of the already done stitches. “I can already tell th- oh shit.”


Toshiro looked up from pouring the soup into a pan to warm up. “What?”


Karin carefully patted around the sofa as she answered. “I may or may not have dropped a pin. Onto your sofa somewhere. And I can't seem to find it.”


Toshiro sighed with a slight laugh. “Something tells me I'll find it one way or another later.”


She gave up trying to find it after another minute. “Yeah, sorry. Sit down slowly I guess?”


“Yeah.”


Karin sat back again with her own sigh, focusing back on sewing the button, making the last few stitches. “Sorry.”


He shook his head as he stirred the soup, putting pre-cooked chicken in to warm up slowly as well. “Don't worry about it, it happens. I've stepped on them before at my grandma's.”


Karin hissed in sympathy. “Ouch yeah, I've done that too.” She finished the last stitch and started knotting the thread, watching Toshiro put noodles on to boil. “I'm guessing dinner will be ready soon?”


“Hm? Yeah, probably a bit over five minutes.”


She nodded as she knotted the thread over and over. “I won't bother starting the second shirt just yet then.” She made a final knot, happy that the thread wouldn't slip through and cut off the excess, turning a little to lie the shirt on the back of the sofa again. She caught sight of Toshiro stirring the noodles and stayed put, resting her chin on the back of the sofa.


Toshiro must've spotted her out of the corner of his eye. “Are you just watching me?”


“Maybe. It's interesting, you clearly know what you're doing.”


“It's almost as if I've cooked before.”


Karin rolled her eyes, hiding her smile behind the arm she was now resting on the back of the sofa. “Obviously but like, it's different, seeing it.” She quickly moved her gaze from his bare forearms to his face when he turned around. Possibly not quick enough if the quirk of his eyebrow was anything to go by.


“Hm, well, it's almost done. Come here for me?”


Karin resolutely refused to blush at the wording, getting off the sofa and moving towards Toshiro, who was now dishing noodles into two bowls.


“I cooked a bunch of veg yesterday, just grab whatever you want and however much ok?”


“Oh I get to choose? What do you usually put in it?”


Toshiro started ladling the soup out. “I usually put a bit of everything in, but I didn't know if you maybe didn't like something so...”


Karin nodded and picked up the pair of tongs that Toshiro had laid out, picking up a bit of everything and putting it into her bowl, making Toshiro smile when she put a noticeable amount more of mushrooms than beansprouts. “What? You said however much I wanted.”


He cut the two soft boiled eggs in half and slipped two halves into Karin's bowl before doing the same to his own. “No I know, I just didn't know you weren't a fan of beansprouts.”


She shook her head. “They're fine, just kinda...they're a little bland is all.”


Spotting she was finished setting up her ramen, Toshiro directed her to the table in front of the sofa, seat cushions tucked away underneath, quickly dishing up his own choice of vegetables and joining her with chopsticks and spoons in hand. He handed a set of over to Karin and got himself settled at the table. “Sorry about the lack of back support. I would get a proper dining table with nice chairs, but I don't think there'd be much room left if I did.”


Karin looked around the room briefly. “Yeah probably not. It's fine for a bit though.” She looked at him for a moment, noticing that he was watching her. “Oh my god, are you waiting for my verdict on your cooking? Fine hang on.” She swallowed a spoonful of soup, mouth dropping as she slowly and dramatically leaned forward to put her head on the table. “Oh no. No, Toshiro it is so much better than store bought, how could you do this to me?” She sat back up, quickly starting to eat. “You've ruined me for other ramen.”


Toshiro laughed as he started to eat too, pleased smile on his face.


Karin swallowed a mouthful of noodles. “No really, what am I supposed to do now? You've gotta give me the recipe.”


“Ah, that I can't do, it's a family recipe, my grandmother has sworn me to secrecy.”


She pouted as she chewed another mouthful. “You can't make an exception for me?”


He shook his head with a smile. “She made me swear to keep it in the family only.”


“So now I have to marry you, is what you're saying?”


Toshiro choked on his food, taking a moment to clear his throat and drink some water before replying. “That wasn't...my intention?”


Karin's gaze shot up from her bowl. “Oh?” She couldn't help but laugh at his expression, leaning forward as she poked further. “You don't seem completely sure about that.”


His mouth opened and closed a few times before he actually found words, only managing to glance at her as he spoke. “That's....You shouldn't marry someone just for a family recipe. Just ask me if you want me to make it again and I will.”


She grinned, deciding to let the marriage joke go for now. “Really? You'd make it again for me if I asked?”


Toshiro swallowed a mouthful as he nodded. “Sure. Maybe give me a couple days warning but yeah, I'll make it again for you if you want.”


Karin tilted her head back down to her bowl, smile going shy. “I'll have to take you up on that at some point.”


He merely nodded again, focusing on eating his food for the time being.


It didn't take long for either of them to finish eating their dinner, Karin finishing her soup with a happy smile that inevitably spread to Toshiro. “Good?”


She pushed the bowl a little further in front of her and rested her arms on the table. “So good.”


“I'm glad.” He stacked the now empty bowls and eating utensils, getting up. “I'm gonna get the dessert out of the fridge, we can eat it on the sofa, it shouldn't be messy and then it saves both of us from sitting on the floor for too long.”


Karin got up as well, stretching her back. “That's good, I can only really sit without back support for like a pathetically short time.”


“To be fair my back would struggle too if I had to be up on my feet all day.”


“You know sitting all day isn't good for you either.”


Toshiro pulled out a cheesecake tin out of the fridge and sat it next to the two small bowls on the counter. “I know, you can never win.”


Karin wandered over and put her chin over Toshiro's shoulder, recognising the type of tin. “Oh wow you made cheesecake?” She spotted the flecks of lemon zest in the filling. “Lemon cheesecake?”


He turned his head towards her. “You know your desserts huh?”


She grinned back. “Yep.” She watched as he detached the sides of the tin and cut out two slices, putting them in the bowls to warm up a little bit before moving away. “I need to go fix the other shirt.”


She sat back down on the sofa, back against the armrest again while she laid out the second shirt, leaning down to pin the button in the right place. That task done she sat back again, bending her knee up to rest the shirt on while she threaded white cotton. Toshiro waited for her to be settled and sat down next to her properly, against the backrest. He picked up the shirt she finished earlier, inspecting the button she'd sewed on.


“Looks good?”


Toshiro roughly folded the shirt and put it on the table in front of him, nodding. “Definitely, seems very sturdy.”


Karin didn't look up, sticking her tongue out a little as she tried to find the button hole to make the first stitch. “Ah well, honestly I hate sewing buttons, they're so fiddly and take forever, so I try to make sure they won't fall off again.”


He watched as she made more careful stitches. “Do you ever think maybe the reason it takes forever is because you put so many stitches in?”


She nudged his leg with her foot in reprimand, still sewing away. “Well ok yeah it would be a much quicker job if I didn't stitch over the button a million times but I still hate doing buttons, once I've sewed one on, it's not coming off again.”


Toshiro watched as she pulled out the first pin, carefully placing the pin on the table. He leaned over to put it, and the other one from the first shirt, into the storage box Karin had gotten them from.


“Oh, thank you.”


“Sure.” He moved the box so it was easy for Karin to reach. “You should consider a pin cushion, no risk of getting pricked when you're picking them out.”


Karin pulled out the second pin and dropped it into the box, settling more into the seat as she started putting further stitches in, making sure the button was thoroughly attached. “They're all pretty small though aren't they? Not big enough for all these pins.”


“You can get bigger ones. Or you know you can do what my grandma did and just get an actual cushion.”


Karin laughed, making more stitches with a smile on her face. “She just uses an actual full size cushion?”


Toshiro smiled too. “Yeah. She was picky on the cushion though, she didn't want one of those flat sofa cushions, she wanted a properly stuffed one you know?”


“Oh like a poofy sort of cushion?”


“Yeah. She was very specific on the fabric too.”


Karin nodded as she continued sewing, quicker now that she was just going over what she'd done before. “You'd have to be to be fair, they slip out really easy from some fabrics. Probably why she wanted it fully stuffed too.” She pulled the needle free from the thread and placed it back into the packet she got it from, and started knotting the end of the thread. She raised an eyebrow at him. “Are you just watching me? This can't be interesting.”


Toshiro raised an eyebrow back, mirroring her. “You were watching me cook.”


Karin made another couple of knots, shaking her head. “That's different, that was interesting, you can always potentially pick up a few tips from watching someone cook.”


“Yeah well I could pick up tips from watching you sew you know.”


She flashed him a cheeky grin as reached over for her scissors. “Not from what you've told me.” She cut off the excess white thread, handing the shirt over to Toshiro and shuffling closer. “All done.”


He checked the button over while he spoke. “One day, one day I'll learn to sew and then you'll see.”


Karin giggled. “I wouldn't strain yourself. Nobody can be good at anything. Honestly it's reassuring to see you are actually human.”


Toshiro folded the white shirt over and stacked it on top of the blue shirt, leaning back and looking at her. “Was that ever a question?”


She leaned forward, teasing grin on her face. “I mean you tell me, I first met you and you legit seemed like you were good at everything, annoyingly attractive, crazy good and dedicated at your job-”


“Well actually, it's apparently noticeable that I'm not quite as dedicated as I used to be.”


Karin's mouth fell open. “Wait really? It's not a problem is it?”


“No, if anything people are glad for me.” He leaned a forward a little, “but my boss does put the blame solely on a certain someone.”


Karin tried to hold back her grin. “Whoops? Sorry?”


He shook his head with a smile, staring her down. “You're not sorry at all.”


She grinned properly now, shuffling forward a bit more, leaning closer still. “No. Not if you're happier and you're spending time with me.”


Toshiro smiled a little wider, eyes flashing down to her lips for a split-second before finding her eyes again. She noticed and shuffled just a little closer, knees against his thigh now. “Karin...”


She let her own gaze flick down to his mouth. “Yeah?”


He kept his eyes on her as he slowly lifted his hand up to cup the side of her neck, thumb resting behind her ear, obviously telegraphing his movements so she could pull away if she wanted to. Karin couldn't keep the giddy smile off her face as she put a hand on his shoulder and leaned forward instead, excited to finally kiss him, until she suddenly pulled away with a hiss, hand tightening on him. Toshiro quickly separated himself from Karin, looking her over. “You ok?”


Karin winced as she carefully pulled a pin that had stuck in slightly to her leg, holding it up for him to see, self-deprecating smile on her face. “Found the pin I lost.” She leaned over to put it in the storage box and then leaned back a little to rub at where it had entered her skin. Toshiro repeated his question, making Karin quickly nod her head. “Yeah yeah, I'm fine, just stung a little.” She pulled her trouser leg up to check the area, finding the smallest hint of blood. “It's fine. I've done it before.”


Toshiro nodded in response, moment broken and suddenly feeling awkward, he wasn't sure what to say. He looked around, eyes falling on the bowls he left on the kitchen counter. “So um, dessert? If you want?”


Karin took a second to respond, but still nodded easily enough, settling back into the sofa. “Sure.”


Toshiro got up and made his way over to the counter, trying his best to ignore the slight sigh he heard behind him. “You want any ice cream with it?”


That at least, made Karin perk up a little. “Oh, sure!”


He pulled a small tub of vanilla ice cream out of the freezer and spooned some out into each bowl, coming over to hand one to her, spoon resting ready in it. He put the ice cream away and came with his own bowl to sit back next to Karin, who had already taken a mouthful. She swallowed and smiled at him. “It's really good.”


“Good. I'm glad.” He took a bite of his own food.


She nodded and continued eating, the two of them falling into an awkward silence, regularly passing each other shy, bittersweet smiles. After finishing their dessert, Toshiro noted the time and offered to walk Karin to the train station, surprised when she agreed.


“Really?”


Karin paused where she was putting her shoes back on. “What?”


Toshiro shrugged and quickly went over to put his own shoes on. “No nothing, I just, obviously you can take care of yourself but I figured I'd offer anyway, um...”


Her cheeks went a little pink as she slipped her coat on, shrugging as she did it up. “Well I mean, it is a little late, and dark, and I don't know this area all that well, seeing as you are offering, you know?”


“Yeah yeah, of course, makes sense.”


Karin nodded, light blush still on her face. “Mh-hm.” She sidestepped away from the hook with his coat on it. “Are you gonna-”


“Right, yeah.” He put his coat on, making sure he had his phone on him, watching as Karin slung her backpack on. “You ready to go?”


Karin checked her pockets as well before nodding, prompting Toshiro to open the door. He gestured for her to go first and went through afterwards, locking the door behind him. Toshiro felt his nerves creep up as Karin didn't try to start a conversation like she usually would, the two of them walking to the train station slowly, shoulders bumping occasionally, but both of them quiet. He wasn't sure what to make of it. It didn't take long for them to reach the ticket barriers, the train station not even ten minutes away from his place. They both paused, looking at each other. Toshiro broke the silence first. “Well, thanks for fixing the shirts.”


She smiled at him. “Thanks for dinner. Best meal I've had in a while.”


Toshiro nodded. Karin looked tense, eyebrows drawn together a little and he wondered if he actually had misstepped. Not knowing what to say to fix it, he lingered.


“Toshiro?”


“Hm?”


Karin leaned forward, pulling him closer by his coat at the same time, and kissed him on the cheek. “I'll see you next week? For the party?”


He nodded again, relief and happiness rushing through him in equal measure, a small smile on his face. “Definitely.”


She took a couple of steps towards the ticket barrier, getting her card out while she smiled back at him, teasing. “You better make sure you look good.”


“Eh, everyone will be looking at you anyway.”


A delighted laugh burst out of Karin. “Not everyone looks at me like you do.” She winked at him. “I'll see you then.”


Toshiro spoke as she went through the ticket barrier. “Text me when you get home?”


She turned round to give him a last smile and wave. “Will do. Bye.”


“Bye.”


He watched until she was out of his sight.

 


 

Karin (21:37): I'M SO FRUSTRATED WE ALMOST KISSED BUT DIDN'T


Yuzu (21:41): What stopped you??????


Karin (21:42): My dumbass leaned onto a sewing pin and ruined the moment :((((


Karin (21:43): I tried to like, salvage it by kissing him on the cheek when I left


Yuzu (21:44): COWARD


Karin (21:45): He pulled away! He seemed to think the moment was over what was I supposed to do? Drag him back?


Yuzu (21:47): Lmao yes???? What kind of question is that


Karin (21:48): It didn't feel right to like just full on go for it!!


Yuzu (21:48): I am skeptical


Yuzu (21:49): If you don't kiss him the next time you see him I'm disowning you


Karin (21:50): HARSH?????


Yuzu (21:51): But fair :)


Yuzu (21:51): I've been hearing this shit for weeks Karin, please have mercy on all of us


Karin (21:52): Ok ok I swear, one way or another, if he doesn't kiss me next time, I'll kiss him


Karin (21:53): Literally drove me crazy that he didn't just screw it and kiss me anyway so actually yeah fuck it I'll kiss him


Yuzu (21:54): That's the spirit

Chapter 26: Chapter 26

Notes:

Apologies for the delay in posting this chapter!! I was struggling with writers block for a few weeks and then what I had planned for this chapter was getting so big that I ended up deciding to split it into two. The good news however is that means that there's 2,000 words of the next chapter already written, although I don't think it's even half done yet haha, this particular section really got away from me :') As ever thank you so much for all your kind words and support, I hope you enjoy this chapter!! <3

Chapter Text

Karin Kurosaki (19:12): Looks like I'm gonna be slightly late, there's some sort of technical fault on the line


Toshiro (19:14): That's fine, keep me updated?


Karin Kurosaki (19:15): Sure sure


Karin Kurosaki (19:22): Ok presumably it wasn't a big issue to fix because apparently the next train is in 2 mins, with the train and the slight walk I should be there at like 40 past?


Karin Kurosaki (19:23): Are you there already by the way?


Toshiro (19:25): Cool, and yeah, but that's because Matsumoto asked me to bring something the venue didn't have so I got here a little earlier anyway


Karin Kurosaki (19:26): Ohhh ok


Karin Kurosaki (19:26): How is the venue? Is it as fancy as I think?


Toshiro (19:27): **photo sent**


Karin Kurosaki (19:28): Omg it's so pretty with all the lights


Karin Kurosaki (19:29): You know what?? We should get photos of us two while we're all dressed up


Karin Kurosaki (19:29): I can't believe I haven't dragged you into some selfies yet


Toshiro (19:30): Photos would be nice actually


Toshiro (19:31): Just not a whole photoshoot please


Karin Kurosaki (19:32): How dare you accuse me of being my sister


Karin Kurosaki (19:32): Also I just got out of the station by the way, walking my way up now


Toshiro (19:37): I'm waiting outside for you

 

Karin couldn't help but delightedly giggle at the sight of Toshiro, blush decorating her cheeks. “You wore the three piece suit.”


He shrugged, looked away. “I remember someone saying I looked good in it so...”


She grinned as she closed the gap between them, placing her hands on his waist, looking him up and down. “You do. I think it must be because you're so slim, but you really pull off the whole waistcoat thing.” She grinned wider, her right hand going to gently pull at his tie. “And you wore green!”


“Figured I'd match you.”


She hummed happily in response. “Speaking of!” She took a step back to undo her coat and pose. “What do you think?”


Taking it as permission, Toshiro let his eyes wander across the entirety of her for a moment. She had worn the green dress with thick black tights, presumably to stave off the chill, and the wedge heels he'd heard about, securely strapped around her ankles. She evidently went with gold jewellery in the end, classy earrings dangling down to mid-neck to match the thin bracelet round her right wrist. Her hair was all the way down for once, all sleek and straight apart from the lock she kept tucking behind her ear. Her makeup looked similar to what she wore for work, same smart looking flick of eyeliner paired with lipstick, except she'd gone for a bolder, deeper red. Attention grabbing. He forced his eyes back up to meet her gaze. “Defies words, honestly.”


Karin was smirking a little, seeing through him. “Oh? In a good way?”


“Obviously.”


She impishly stuck her tongue out at him.


Toshiro gestured towards the two bags in her hand. “What's the gift bag for?”


Her head jerked down to follow his line of sight. “Oh yeah, you!”


“Me?”


She separated the gift bag from her handbag, passing it to him. “It's your birthday tomorrow remember? I thought it'd make sense to give it to you now seeing as we're not meeting up tomorrow or anything.”


Toshiro held the gift bag securely but kept his eyes on Karin. “You really didn't have to get me anything though.”


“Pfft, I know I didn't have to get you anything, I wanted to. It's only a little thing anyway, I promise.”


He studied her for a second before acquiescing, pushing away the tissue paper in the bag to reveal a scarf. The green scarf that had caught his eye in the store they'd found Karin's dress in to be exact. He paused at the sight of it, breaking into a smile. “You really didn't have to, I already have one.”


Karin smiled cheekily back. “Yeah but it's always good to have spares.”


Toshiro raised an eyebrow at her. “So you can steal one like you did my gloves?”


“I gave those back!”


He gave her a look. “After about a month, Yuzu turned out to be right.”


Karin gasped and counted on her fingers for a moment. “Three weeks! Not a month.”


He smirked at her. “Ah yes, much better.”


She pouted at him. “Oh just shut up and take the scarf, you obviously like it.”


“Fine fine, I will. Thank you.” He tucked the tissue paper back where it was and held the bag in his right hand. “Wanna go in?”


Karin moved forward to slip her arm around his left, walking them towards the entrance. “Honestly I think I'd have more fun just you and me, but sure. Let's go be the hottest couple there,” she said with enthusiasm, making Toshiro roll his eyes with a smile.


After taking a few minutes to get Karin's coat checked away in the cloakroom, the two of them entered the hall where the party was being held, already fairly full of people.


“Ah I see you two have finally got here!”


Karin looked to Rangiku in surprise, both at her sudden appearance and her words. “What do you mean, we're not that late are we?”


Rangiku smirked at her. “No, but Kaori told me she spotted you guys at the entrance when she arrived like five minutes ago. Apparently you were too busy flirting to actually come inside the building.”


Kaori, catching her name over her shoulder, turned round and lightly slapped Rangiku on the arm. “Oh don't tease them, it's sweet how they can't leave each other alone. How long have you two been dating now anyway?”


“Oh,” Karin looked over to Toshiro for a second before deciding to answer herself, “About two months I think? We've known each other for longer though.”


“Ah no wonder you're like this, it's still all new and exciting!”


Karin couldn't help but smile at that, looking over at Toshiro, who met her gaze this time. “You're not wrong.” She directed her attention fully back to Kaori. “What about you? You said you had a boyfriend right, how long have you been dating?”


Kaori smiled sweetly at her. “A few years now.” She stepped a little closer, talking in hushed tones but still clearly excited. “Between you and me, I think he might be planning a certain something for Christmas, says it's gonna be an amazing day but won't tell me anything, says it's supposed to be a surprise, so might not be just a boyfriend for much longer.”


Karin's eyes widened, smile on her face from how happy Kaori seemed. “Oh wow that's...I mean yeah Christmas is such a romantic holiday, it makes sense. I hope everything turns out how you want.”


Kaori grinned. “Thank you! I really hope so too. Are you guys doing anything for Christmas?”


“Oh, um...”


Toshiro saved her. “We haven't really discussed it yet. With me working that day and Karin not, it's a little awkward.”


“Oh right right, you don't live in Tokyo do you?”


Karin shook her head. “No, Karakura. It's not ages away but still.”


“Mm, it's not ideal when you're both busy. Well hopefully you guys can do something, it'd be a shame not to.”


Not sure how to reply, Karin simply nodded.


Kaori wasn't fussed and kept the conversation up, others joining their little group before long, all apparently very interested in talking to her and Toshiro. Four introductions and ten minutes later, the gathering had dwindled back down to just them and Kaori, who looked carefully around the hall. Spotting her boyfriend across the room, she gave them an easy smile. “I'm gonna go see if he wants to dance for a bit, you guys have fun!”


Karin nodded with a smile back. “Sure.” She turned to Toshiro, pulling him closer to the wall, away from others. “Man, I really do hope her boyfriend is proposing with how she's got her hopes up.”


“He is.”


“How are you so sure?”


Toshiro moved closer to her, murmuring in her ear as he gestured to the man on the other side of the hall. “Because he pulled out a ring box to show the other boyfriends of the office while he noticed she was distracted.”


Her mouth dropped open at him. “God you're observant. That's so nice though.” She cocked her head to the side. “Think she'll invite you to the wedding?”


“Probably. You know ever since you said you were my girlfriend in front of pretty much everyone she's talked to me a lot more.”


“Really?”


“Yeah.” He fidgeted for a moment. “She even apologised to me, said she misjudged me and thought I was cold and uncaring when actually once she got to know me it was obvious I was just a little shy and reserved so yeah, we've gotten closer.”


“Oh. Great.”


Toshiro's brows furrowed at the tone and he moved backwards a little to study Karin's face. “No, no way, you can't be jealous when we were literally just talking about how she's getting engaged soon.”


Karin's eyes snapped to his, cheeks hot. “Wha- Who says I'm jealous? It's great that you're getting on better with your coworkers, I'm happy about it.”


“Clearly.”


She shook herself out of it. “No no I am, really. I know things were awkward between you and them, it's good that you're getting along better with them. And she seems really nice too, just...It's not just her you've gotten closer to, right?”


He looked at her with an amused eyebrow. “No it isn't, but even so, she's happily in a committed relationship and I-” He froze, gaze flicking over to the rest of the room and back to Karin. “Well...”


Karin picked up on the words unsaid immediately, inching closer, eyes locked on his. “And you?”


Toshiro took a deep breath. “I wouldn't exactly class myself as available either.”


Karin broke out in a grin, getting closer still, talking lowly. “Yeah? What would you class yourself as?”


“That depends.”


One of his hands had ended up on her waist, pulling her even closer. She couldn't even tell if he'd realised he'd done it, eyes so focused on her, making her smile. “On?”


His hand on her waist tightened a fraction as he swallowed. “You.”


She grinned at him again, going to close the barely there gap between them, lips just barely grazing his when Rangiku half-yelled from somewhere behind them.


“Oi, you two!”


Toshiro pulled back instantly, annoyed. “Oh I'm going to kill her.”


Karin burst out into laughter, throwing her head back for a moment before gently leaning her forehead against his for second, whispering. “It's ok.” She pulled back about half a foot, winking at him. “Night's still young. And there's more than one corner to hide in.”


Rangiku had made her way to them. “Guys did you know that a party is in fact a social event? And perhaps not a place to keep so wrapped up in each other that I worry about public decency law violations?”


Karin gaped at her, blushing furiously. “It was one tiny kiss!”


Rangiku scoffed. “Yeah, because I interrupted you.” She slid closer to them, talking quieter. “No but real talk, with you two being the hot new office item and everything, people are watching you, you've got literally no privacy. So let's go mingle instead.”


Karin and Toshiro looked at each other and then out to the rest of the room to find that a good chunk of people did in fact have their eyes on them. Karin was equally frustrated and grateful as Rangiku steered them out of the corner and towards another group of people talking, all while making it look completely natural. “You're very smooth at this.”


“Not my first party. Don't worry, people in the office have seen and done worse in the past, but this one,” she pinched Toshiro's cheek, “is not great with PDA.”


Toshiro batted her hand away but didn't say anything one way or the other.


After that, the two of them found themselves in conversation after conversation, most of them involving the same talking points, what everyone did for a living, how did people meet, how long have they known each other, and so on, to the point where their answers were coming out with practised ease now. It had been just under an hour later when the two of them had finally come across Toshiro's boss, and evidently, Toshiro's boss' boss.


“Kyoraku Shunsui, wonderful to finally meet you!”


“Ah, you too!” Karin moved to shake his outstretched hand. “I've gotta be honest, I didn't realise there was anybody above Ukitake.”


Kyoraku smiled kindly at her. “Oh don't worry, it's only obvious on the paperwork.” He put his arm around Ukitake. “This one's ideas and leadership are almost always too good for me to interfere much. But never mind that, it's you two I'm curious about. I've heard so much about how out of nowhere someone had finally snagged Toshiro here but no actual details! When did you two meet?”


“Oh well, I was accidentally texting the wrong person, who turned out to be Toshiro, and that was five, actually almost six months ago. We kept talking to each other but we didn't meet in person until a little over two months ago.”


“How cute, that you two were so drawn to each other even just through the phone. So how long have you been actually dating then?”


Toshiro answered this time. “About two months.”


Kyoraku laughed good-naturedly. “Ah, couldn't keep your hands off each other I see!”


Ukitake joined in, teasing smile on his face as he looked at Toshiro. “Evidently! Don't think I didn't see that little display earlier.”


Both of them flushed bright red, Toshiro failing to come up with full words while Karin groaned under her breath. “God that's so embarrassing.”


Kyoraku shook his head. “Nonsense! That's how young love is meant to be, all that passion and electricity and-”


“Sir, please stop talking.”


The bosses both laughed at that, Ukitake eventually taking mercy on Toshiro. “But in all seriousness, I'm glad you two found each other. Toshiro's been here for four, five years now and I don't think I've ever seen him so happy.”


Karin glanced over to Toshiro before looking back to Ukitake, a little overwhelmed by the sincerity in his voice. “Really?”


“Oh absolutely, ever since you came into his life he's been so much quicker to smile. And you should see him on Fridays, always so motivated to finish up work so he can go and see you.”


Oh. That's...I'm glad.” Her eyes flickered to Toshiro for a second who was obviously embarrassed, blush getting a little deeper. She smiled to herself. “He makes me happier too.”


Ukitake nodded with his own smile. “I'm glad to hear it. I really hope you'll be around in the long run.”


Karin nodded back, voice coming out a little breathless. “Yeah.”


Conversation having naturally petered out, both bosses smiled at them and made their way to somewhere else in the room. Karin looked back at Toshiro, who was still red in the face but obviously touched, willing her own blush to calm down. “Well! That was...” She coughed to clear her throat, “I should warn you actually, if you think they're bad, wait till you meet my dad.”


Toshiro let out a huff of laughter as he winced. “Can't wait.”

 


 

A couple hours at the party later and Karin found herself talking with Rangiku and Nanao, Toshiro somewhere else for the time being.


“So what is it that you do in the company? I've heard all sorts of job titles tonight and only understood some of them.”


Nanao took a sip of her wine and nodded. “The problem is a lot of the staff are responsible for multiple things, and when you try to give job titles that encompass all of that they end up sounding almost nonsensical to anyone who doesn't know how the company works, let alone if they're unfamiliar with business.” Karin let out a little 'ah' at that, waiting for her to continue. “I started off in a middle tier admin role and I moved up quite quickly which is when I realised half of the admin problems come from delays from the staff themselves, so I suggested implementing deadlines and that sort of thing, and I wasn't afraid to chase up the paperwork myself if I had to, and well the company noticed the work I was doing. So that's how officially I became the organisation leader in administration, because I wasn't just doing admin but making changes in how the organisation worked as well.”


“Ah I see, ok yeah I get that. So basically you're the one who makes sure everything's all running well and everything's recorded properly and crack the whip if it isn't?”


Nanao laughed slightly at that. “Well that's one way of putting it.”


Karin hummed in agreement. “Thanks for explaining, honestly I swear I've been just been nodding along to what people have been saying half the night.”


Rangiku smiled at her. “Don't worry, I swear all the significant others end up doing that. I'm pretty sure that's why half the time they end up hanging out with each other. If it helps, I bet whenever you talked about how physiotherapy works the office staff just nodded along too.”


Karin laughed. “Oh man, probably now that I'm thinking about it.”


Nanao nodded. “I've heard rumours that the significant others have a whatsapp group where they complain about that sort of thing, I think that might be where the nickname 'the significant others' came from.”


Karin's eyes widened as she joked. “Really? I haven't heard anything about that yet, do you think I need to do more to be accepted by the group?”


Rangiku smiled, shaking her head. “They're probably just waiting to see if you turn up at more than one event, the ones who hang out are the ones who have been around for a while. If the groupchat does exist it's probably awkward to add girlfriends or boyfriends who are only around for a couple of months.”


Karin rose an eyebrow at the word choice, but Nanao responded first. “Mm, well you would know best about all that.”


Rangiku let out a scandalised laugh at that, teasing her back. “Nanao! I wonder, do you think HR would be interested in what you just said?”


“I imagine they would just put it down to it being the Christmas party, everyone's drunk a bit, everyone's a little more relaxed. I'd rather you didn't test it though.”


Rangiku slung her arm around Nanao with a grin. “Oh please I would never, the company would fall apart without you!”


Spotting Toshiro out of the corner of her eye and with the two women now caught up in their own conversation, Karin made her way over to him, pulling him away from everyone else. “You know, I'm not sure, but I think your darling PA may have just given me a very subtle but still very real hint of disapproval.”


Toshiro rolled his eyes, speaking quietly. “Don't worry about it. She was texting me earlier, all concerned because I said a while back that even though we were pretending to be a couple we wouldn't act any different, and then when she saw you kissing me she thought maybe you were taking things too far and was worried about me.”


Karin stopped walking, looking at him. “Oh.”


Toshiro stopped with her. “I er, I told her you weren't doing it for show, that it was more, you know, um, is that ok?”


“Hm? Oh yeah that's fine, I mean I definitely wasn't doing it for show or anything but, I didn't cross a line did I? Because now that I'm thinking about it she said you weren't great with PDA and everything.”


He shook his head immediately. “No, you didn't cross a line, I was right there with you, I wanted...” He looked away, awkward. “I wanted you to, to kiss me.”


Karin let out a deep breath in relief. “Good. Ok, thank god.” She laughed under her breath for a second, nervous energy escaping her, looking away as well. Her eyes caught a set of lights strung up in an arch pattern. “Hey, while it's just us for a minute, did you wanna get a couple of photos? It'd be nice to have some.”


Toshiro smiled at her. “Sure.”


Karin pulled out her phone from her handbag, arranging the two of them into a position with the lights behind them. She placed her bag on the floor and held her arm out with the camera app open, finding a good angle for both of them once Toshiro had moved closer to her, arm around her waist. She took a few photos of them smiling at the camera before she turned her head to kiss him on the cheek as she pressed the button. She pulled back with a cheeky grin on her face, smiling at the expression on Toshiro's face before she giggled away. “Oh whoops, I got lipstick on you, hang on.”


He grumbled as she scrubbed away at his cheek, lightly glaring at her when she announced she couldn't get it off properly with a grin still on her.


“Wait look, I'll fix it!” She moved to kiss his other cheek and scrubbed the lipstick as best as she could off of that one. “Now you match at least!” Toshiro only sighed, making Karin laugh out loud. She pulled her gallery up on her phone. “It's not that bad I promise, you just look a little pink and look, at least it was worth it! It turned out so well.”


The photo caught his attention, gently taking the phone off her to look at it properly. It was a good photo, Toshiro smiling into the camera with a hint of surprise in his eyes as Karin kissed his cheek, eyes closed but still smiling as well. “Yeah. Send it to me?”


Karin smiled at him. “Sure!” She went to take the phone back but Toshiro suddenly gripped it harder, pulling it back to him.


“Wait, is that the time?” He let the phone go back to Karin as he checked his own watch. “We need to go, you'll miss your train otherwise.”


Karin double checked the time before quickly slipping it back into her bag. “Shit, yeah. Man, I can't believe it got that late already.”


They said quick goodbyes to people as they moved their way out of the hall, Toshiro explaining why they had to go while Karin fetched both of their coats from the cloakroom. Coats on and done up, Karin pulled her phone back out to check the train times while they started walking to the station. “We're cutting it kinda close but I think it's ok. This train takes eight minutes, the walk to it is a little less, so what fifteen minutes to get to the Karakura train? Which leaves in twenty.”


“You should be fine, just need to make sure we don't slow down or anything.”


Karin nodded and slid her phone into her coat pocket, keeping her pace up.


With the way they were rushing, they reached the train station a little earlier than expected, the next one due to arrive in a minute. “Oh nice, I can get the slightly earlier one.”


“Looks like it. You sure you don't want me to go with you on this train? Make sure you make your connection alright?”


She shook her head. “No really, it's fine. It'd be daft for you to come with me in that direction when you need to go the other way to go home. I'll be fine.” Toshiro nodded and let it go, while Karin shifted her weight from foot to foot, anxious for the train to arrive. “Maybe I'm being paranoid but is it just me or has it been more than a minute?” She took her phone back out again, going to check the information again.


Toshiro brought her attention to a sign on the platform, recently changed. “It says there's a technical fault on the line.”


Karin's head snapped up. “What? Again?”


“Might not have been fixed properly earlier.”


“Well fuck, what am I supposed to do now?” She started fiddling with the journey planner app on her phone, looking to see if she could take an alternative route to her second train, while Toshiro studied the tube map on the wall.


He shook his head with concern. “I don't think there's another way you can go in time. How quickly did they fix it earlier?”


Karin huffed out in frustration, holding her hair away from her face with one hand as she frantically searched on her phone with the other. “Like ten minutes? Actually probably longer because when I arrived it was already saying there was a fault. And obviously that means I can't get there in time by waiting here, but...fuck's sake I can't find another way to the train, I don't think a taxi would get there in time. What am I supposed to do, I'm literally stuck in Tokyo until oh-, until about five in the morning.”


Toshiro put a hand on her arm. “Karin it's fine, you're not stranded. I know it's not ideal but you can just stay at my place.”


Karin nodded and let out a breath as she calmed down, cocking an eyebrow once she processed the offer. “Wait um, stay at yours? Overnight?”


He froze. “I have a sofa bed I mean. I wouldn't...I won't initiate anything.”


She deliberately pouted at him. “You're very adamant about that.”


Toshiro flushed at the teasing, looking away. “Well...yeah actually. I mean we haven't exactly gone on a real proper date yet, we haven't exactly properly talked yet either, and you're coming over because you're stuck, not because- I wouldn't want you to think...Definitely not tonight, is what I'm saying.”


Karin relinquished the teasing tone immediately, smiling reassuringly instead. “No I get it. I'm kinda in the same boat to be honest, does kinda feel like it'd be going zero to a hundred real quick.” She laughed at the sheer relief on his face. “I'm guessing Grandma would smack you round the head if she heard you brought a girl home without taking her out properly first huh?”


“She would, to be fair, but I did mean what I said. I'd want...”


Karin filled in the blanks. “You'd wanna actually date first.”


Toshiro nodded. “Yeah.”


Karin took a deep breath, trying her best to ignore the other people in the station, bracing herself. “So um, we're gonna do that right? Date?”


He broke out in a bright, but still nervous smile. “If you'll let me?”


Please, oh my god. Ok, so, “ she gestured between the two of them, talking quickly, “officially dating?”


Toshiro nodded again, smile still on his face. “Officially dating.”


She grinned before flinging herself at him, suddenly giddy. He let out a small 'oof' but still immediately wrapped his arms around her, squeezing her tight. He jerked back an inch when her nose bumped against his neck, moving to hold her face in his hands. “Oh Karin you're freezing.”


She shrugged as best as she could, still being held by him. “I'm always freezing in winter.”


He pulled away from the embrace to hold her hand instead, guiding her towards the stairs so they could switch platforms. “Come on, let's get you out of the cold.

Chapter 27: Chapter 27

Notes:

Initially I wanted to post this chapter for christmas so this is two weeks later than I wanted it to be, however it turned out to be pretty much twice as long as every other chapter, so it is what it is :') I hope everyone had a lovely holidays! As always thank you guys so much for all the love you give this fic, I hope you enjoy this chapter as well! <3

Chapter Text

It was a little awkward to get to Toshiro's place, having to take one train to go two stops over before they could take the second and then third train, with one station too cold, another too hot while they waited for them. Thankfully the journey was only inconvenient, not long, arriving at his apartment in just over half an hour, and that was with stopping at a convenience store to grab a couple of things for Karin. Toshiro fished into his coat pocket to grab his keys, going to unlock the door before Karin pulled him away. “Wait, um...”


He raised an eyebrow, silently questioning.


She fiddled with her hands, still gloved from being outside. “You er, you said you wouldn't initiate anything tonight.”


His eyes went firm. “I meant it, you don't have to worry-”


“No no that's not what I meant, I trust you completely. It's just...” Karin's cheeks turned pink as she exhaled a little heavier, antsy. “I kinda have a request? We er, got interrupted earlier, and before we go in um,” she took another deep breath before looking him in the eyes, determined. “Kiss me properly?”


Toshiro's eyebrows rose at that, looking between her and the door, genuinely surprised for a moment before settling back on Karin, just barely nodding, speaking much quieter. “Yeah. Ok.”


Karin smiled, gently dropping her bags against the corridor wall so she'd have her hands free, stepping closer. Toshiro didn't waste any time, following suit by placing his gift bag down as well, pulling her against him by the small of her back. He leaned forward, nose brushing hers lightly as his lips met Karin's, smiling against her mouth at the happy noise she let out. He kissed her again, and again, holding her as close as he could while her hands moved up to hold his face, deepening the kiss until they both pulled away, out of breath. Karin giggled at his flushed face, pointedly ignoring her own. “By the way, in case it's not clear? You can do that, like whenever. You don't have to wait for me to ask you can just, you've got blanket permission, to kiss me.”


Toshiro stared at her for a second before pulling her back in by her neck to kiss her again, just as passionately as before, taking her completely by surprise. He pulled away again with a smirk on his face. “Noted.”


Karin's mouth, ever so slightly swollen now, dropped open, before she came back to herself, teasing smile on her face. “Jokes on you, if you didn't have lipstick on you before, you sure do now.”


He wiped his bottom lip with a thumb, rolling his eyes when he found it stained red. He moved to unlock the door again, talking as he went. “Would it be weird to request you find a brand that doesn't smudge everywhere?”


Karin moved to pick up the bags left to the side. “But then they cost like triple the price, I can't afford that.”


He huffed as he got the door open, holding it for her. “I'll buy them then if you want.”


She side-eyed him as she went through, half laughing as she teased him. “That's very sugar daddy of you.”


He spluttered in response, shutting the door a little harsher than intended. “That's not! I mean- I just meant it would be nice to kiss you without getting lipstick everywhere.”


Karin dropped her bags off to the side and started to take her coat off. “To be fair I don't think it would be as obvious in my usual everyday shade.”


“I hope not.” He caught sight of the makeup remover wipes in the carrier bag, Karin buying them earlier so she wouldn't stain his bedding. “Other possibility is I just get used to carrying these round myself I guess.”


She laughed, starting to take her shoes off. “Would you really keep them in your bag just so you could kiss me whenever?”


Toshiro uttered a 'yes' under his breath as he put his own shoes away, flushing when he realised Karin heard it anyway. He rapidly changed the subject. “You always wash up at night right? If you want, you can go shower while I set up the sofa bed?”


“Oh sure, that works for me. Um, do you have something I could change into afterwards?”


He nodded as he made his way over to his bedroom. “I'm bound to have something I'm sure. I'll grab something you can sleep in and a towel.”


“Thanks.”


Toshiro went straight for the chest of drawers in his room, pulling out a spare towel from the bottom and placing it on the bed behind him. He straightened up to search for a top that would work when he caught sight of his reflection, immediately going red and wide-eyed. Karin had truly made a mess of him, his mouth still stained from her lipstick despite his best efforts, hair sticking out in odd directions from when she'd briefly run her hands through it. He took a minute to get his hair in vague order, setting the brush back down to the side. He rifled through his drawers, finding a simple t-shirt and pair of joggers that he imagined would fit Karin, piled them on top of the towel and brought them out to the living room, leaving them on the sofa. He went over to the bags that were still by the side of the front door, pulling out the makeup remover wipes. “I'm stealing one of these by the way.”


Karin immediately burst out into laughter. “Aw, but I think red suits you!”


Toshiro glared at her as opened the packet, scrubbing at his face with one of the wipes. “Right. You've got a towel and a change of clothes, I think they'll fit?” Karin wandered over to the pile he'd left, unfolding them to check the size. “I'll show you how to use the shower, it's kinda finicky.”


“Ok, thanks. But er, I doubt these trousers will fit me, or any of your trousers now that I think about it, what with your frame compared to mine. You got a bigger t-shirt?”


He hummed as he thought, mentally going through his clothes. “Should do, I'll fetch it.”


Karin started piling all the things she'd need in the bathroom, the towel, the makeup wipes, her little travel hairbrush she always kept in her bag, the toothbrush she just bought. Toshiro came over with the t-shirt, offering it for her inspection. She held it against her, the bottom hem falling well past her hips. “Cool, should work.”


Toshiro nodded. “Good, alright let me show you how this thing works.” He made his way into the bathroom, Karin following with everything bundled into her arms, setting them down on the sink for now. “Right, it's all built into one knob, you've gotta pull the whole thing this way to turn it on, but there's this secondary part here which you turn the other way to make it hotter. It takes a good few seconds for the temperature change to kick in so you need to be a little patient with it, I'd only turn it bit by bit otherwise you might scald yourself. It can get a little stiff as well, you might need to use more force than you'd expect.”


“Alright, seems easy enough. I assume I don't need to like, save hot water for you?”


“No I'll shower in the morning. Although it does sort of time you, if you're not done within thirty, forty minutes it will just go freezing with no warning.”


“Ah, good to know.” She double checked the pile she brought in with her. “Ok well, I think I have everything I need.”


Toshiro nodded, making his way out of the bathroom as he spoke. “Yeah, use whatever soap, shampoo you need, I'll go set up the sofa bed.”


Karin nodded back, watching as he shut the door behind him.

 


 

Water now shut off and towel wrapped around her, Karin wrung her hair out one last time and carefully stepped out of the shower. She used the hand towel to wipe the fogged up mirror above the sink, quickly parting her hair so it fell correctly before it dried too much. She took her time getting herself dry and dressed, or as dressed as she could be she thought as she pulled down the t-shirt. It only went a few inches over her thighs, but looking at her back in the mirror, assessing where the hem fell, she supposed she had worn a dress or two this short before. Not to mention the top half of her was almost completely covered, with the neckline not dipping low enough to reach her collarbones and the sleeves just a little short of her elbows.


Karin rolled her eyes at herself as she wrapped the towel around her shoulders, starting to brush her hair. She's shown more skin in public before, especially during the heatwave in summer last year, the only reason she feels nervous about it now is because she was wearing Toshiro's clothes rather than her own, in his apartment. The implications were hardly lost on her.


Hair now free of knots she towel-dried it as best as she could, feeling her nerves ramp up as she stared at her reflection. Toshiro had never seen her not done up. Her line of sight paused at the noticeable bags under her eyes, the scar etched into her cheekbone, the way her hair was starting to dry into waves. It wasn't as if she intended to hide herself from him. She straightened the hair that didn't get tied up because the waves always fell unevenly and otherwise she'd look a mess. She put on makeup not to hide the scar per se but to stop having to deal with the people who asked questions about it, as well to make sure it didn't look like she was ready to drop from exhaustion at work. She didn't bother half the time when she was just going to lectures, but they almost always met up after work, therefore Toshiro had never seen her like this. Karin huffed as she draped the towel over the small radiator in the bathroom to dry and gathered up her things. She was being silly and she knew it, she opened the door before she could stupidly chicken out, aiming to confidently stride out but ended up stopping short a mere foot out of the bathroom so as to not run into the sofa bed frame. “Ah, now I definitely get what you mean about not being able to fit a proper dining table in here.”


Toshiro looked up from the pillow he was dressing. “Yeah, when the sofa bed's out there's barely any room left.”


“Can only pick one sort of a situation huh?”


“Yeah, I already have to move the coffee table to get this thing out as it is.”


Karin walked through the now narrow path to drop her things back into her bags, straightening back up when she realised Toshiro stopped moving. “You good?”


His head snapped back down to the pillow in his hands, redirecting his attention to getting the cover over the pillow properly, and cleared his throat with a nod. “Yeah.”


She clocked onto his expression immediately, mischievous smirk on her face. “Oh. Distracted?”


Toshiro finished dressing the pillow, placing it on the bed with another one he'd done before she came out of the bathroom. “I'm saying nothing.”


“Well that's no fun.”


He turned round to comment, going quiet instead when he found Karin had made her way back to him while he wasn't looking, eyes immediately landing on her scar, expression quickly morphing to concern. “That...looks like it was deeper than I expected.”


Nervous for only a second before his words registered, Karin jerked her head back an inch in surprise. “Expected? You noticed the scar before even with the makeup?”


Toshiro half-shrugged. “It's not like it covers it completely, but I wasn't expecting it to be so...I mean, it couldn't have just been skin deep right?”


Karin sighed, looking away. “I kinda...missed out an injury from the car accident when I talked about it that night. Well,” she gestured to the scar on her cheek, “I actually have a few of these around, from all the broken glass, it's just that this one is super obvious.”


Toshiro stepped closer, reaching out to cradle her head with a hand, thumb lightly stroking across the scar as he studied it. He didn't know exactly when the accident had happened, but he knew it had been years, and the fact that the scar still had a darker tinge to it told him it must've been a serious wound. “It's so close to your eye, it must've been terrifying at the time.”


She let out a bitter laugh. “It was all terrifying at the time, it hurt so bad and I couldn't breathe properly and...I got lucky with the glass, if it had hit any higher I probably wouldn't have the eye, and that would be the best case scenario, apparently the only reason it didn't go deeper was because my skull got in the way. Plus I can more or less cover the damn thing in makeup so...”


Toshiro stared at her for a moment, eyes sad, before coming closer and encouraging Karin to tip her head up with the hand still around it, kissing her on the scar. “I hope, um, I hope you don't feel like you have to wear makeup around me?”


Karin shook her head easily, small smile on her face. “Nah, it's just because of work, and like because I tend to wear makeup when I go out, I don't bother with it round the house or anything, we've just never you know, stayed at each other's places before.” She noticed that his gaze kept being drawn to her cheek. “Does it bother you?”


“Well a little, in the sense that it sucks to see that someone you care about obviously got seriously hurt before, and with something like that happening before we even came across each other, I remember you saying the surgeons saved your life and I just...I don't know, things like this that make it really hit home and I...I'm just really glad that I got to meet you, that I didn't miss you.”


“Oh.” She took a shaky breath, slightly misty-eyed. “That's...well let's not dwell on all that. I'm here and you're here, it's all good.”


He smiled at her. “Yeah.” He coughed to clear his throat, “anyway, you say you're always cold in winter, is this duvet enough for you or do I need to fetch extra blankets?”


Karin's shoulders relaxed at the topic change. “Er, should be fine, but I am gonna duck under them already. Shower might've been warm but parading around in just a t-shirt in winter not so much.”


Toshiro watched, amused, as Karin got into the bed, staying sat up but pulling the duvet up to her neck, getting comfortable and warm. “Good enough?”


She nodded. “Yeah I'm warm enough. I'm still pretty awake though, even though it's kinda late. Wanna watch tv for a bit or something?”


Not sure what else to do, he agreed, handing Karin the remote. “Sure, feel free to find something, I'm just gonna get changed.”


Karin flicked through the channels as Toshiro got changed into his sleepwear, not finding much with it being past midnight, eventually settling on a film that was half way through. She was attempting to figure out what exactly the plot was when Toshiro came back out again, in a simple soft grey trousers and white t-shirt combo. “Always throws me, seeing you in casual wear you know.”


He talked as he turned a lamp on, turning the main lights off. “All two times you've seen me in it you mean?”


Karin pulled back the covers, inviting him to sit next to her in the bed. “Yeah exactly, we should have some more chill dates at some point.”


Toshiro slid into the sofa bed next to her, careful to not actually touch, suddenly very aware that she was bare below the hips. Karin however didn't seem to care, shuffling closer to him and throwing the covers back over the both of them. “We only meet up after work because it's more convenient. I'd have no problem seeing you on the weekend if you didn't study then.”


Karin moved one of the pillows against the back of the sofa so she could lean back against it properly, giving Toshiro the other one so he could do the same. “True true, just seems weird that we've been hanging out for months and I've only seen you out of business dress twice. But maybe that's because I'm in uni, seeing someone outside of casual clothes is bizarre anyway.”


Toshiro got himself settled against the back of the sofa. “There's no business students at your uni?”


“I mean, supposedly? But they have their own building so I almost never see them, and the rest of us wear things like jeans and sportswear. Business students don't constantly wear suits though do they?”


He smiled at that. “Not all the time no, but at least when I was in uni we were expected to be properly dressed for presentations and things like that.”


“Did you have to do presentations a lot?”


“Mm, a fair amount.”


Karin snuggled further into the bedding. “Ugh that's terrible, I hate presentations.”


He looked over to her. “Really? I would've thought you'd be good at them.”


“Oh I can do them, but that doesn't mean I don't hate them.”


“Ah, fair enough.” He gestured towards the tv. “So what did you put on anyway?”


“Some film. There wasn't a whole lot on, and I figured I could piece together the plot of this one, seemed like one of those brainless action movies.”


Toshiro fell quiet, watching for a few minutes. He turned to her, confused. “Did you have any luck on figuring the plot?”


Karin laughed a little, shaking her head. “Not sure. I mean I have an idea, but no idea if it's actually correct. I think, some bad guys took something from the good guys, either like info or a weapon or something, and the good guys are trying to track down the thing.”


“Isn't that like, all of these movies?”


She poked him in the side. “How would you know? You barely watch movies.”


“Cultural osmosis.”


“High praise, calling this culture.”


“Isn't any popular type of media automatically part of culture?”


“Oh my god.” Karin found the remote and turned the volume up a little. “It's too late for your smartassery. Just shush and watch the movie.”


He huffed out a laugh. “Alright alright.”


The two of them went quiet, watching what was now the last forty minutes of the film. As it was nearing the end Karin turned to Toshiro, genuinely surprised that it was in fact not about the good guys retrieving something the bad guys stole only to find that he'd nodded off already. He had to be uncomfortable, with his body slumped against the back of the sofa, head hanging down to the point that it looked like his chin was trying to reach his chest. Smiling a little to herself, Karin went to wake him, shaking at this shoulder and calling his name softly. She rolled her eyes as he barely responded even when she shook him harder, sighing as she opted to just encourage him further down the sofa bed so he was at least lying down in it rather than trying to wake him up fully. She watched him as he got comfortable, part of her wondering if she should try to wake Toshiro up regardless of how unwilling he seemed. He had clearly intended for them to sleep separately, but she knew he wasn't one to stay up late, for him to fall asleep so easily sitting up he had to be pretty tired, was it really worth waking him up? Besides, she herself didn't mind if they slept in the same bed. Deciding to leave him be but not quite ready to fall asleep herself yet, Karin turned the tv volume down and changed the channel to something she'd seen before, settling back into the bed.

 


 

Toshiro's eyes flew open, assessing the environment while still half-asleep. He was aware that something had woken him up, but couldn't figure out what. It wasn't being in the wrong place, while he hadn't intended to fall asleep on the sofa bed, he vaguely remembers it happening. It had been a while since he'd shared a bed with someone, but as he slowly rolled over to face Karin, it was quickly obvious that she was fast asleep, her slow breathing the only movement she was making. It took him a minute to realise the tv was still on, albeit at a very low volume. He was about to put it down to that, finding the remote to turn it off when he heard a buzzing across the room, startling him. It took Toshiro another minute to figure out where exactly it was coming from, realising it was coming from one of Karin's bags, brain finally kicking in and coming to the conclusion that it was likely her phone. The vibrating had already stopped, he was going to leave it, not especially wanting to answer someone else's phone, but as the vibration kicked off again, it was pretty clear someone was desperately trying to get a hold of Karin. He felt a little awkward about answering the phone, but what if it was an emergency?


Decision made, Toshiro carefully slid out of the bed and fished out Karin's phone, a little relieved to see it was Yuzu calling. At least he'd spoken to her before. He picked up the call, whispering a hello while he moved into his bedroom, shutting the door behind him.


“Pick up pick up pick- oh! Wait! Toshiro? Toshiro that's you right?”


Toshiro could tell she was anxious, immediately setting him off as well, talking quickly. “Yeah Yuzu, it's me. What's going on? Is everything ok?”


She let out a deep breath, clearly relieved. “You tell me! I went onto my break to find a bunch of messages from Hitomi all worried because she noticed that Karin hadn't come home! She's with you?”


Oh, I see. Yeah, her connecting train messed up so she couldn't get back to Karakura so she went home with me, she's sleeping on the sofa bed.”


“Do me a favour and put her on the phone?”


He hesitated. “She's asleep, I don't wanna wake her up.”


Yuzu sighed. “I get that but I've spent the last hour panicked so I need proof of life, also the dumbass didn't tell anyone she was going home with you instead so it's her fault anyway.”


“I...suppose?” Toshiro sighed as well. “Give me a minute.”


He left his bedroom and sat down on the sofa bed, gently shaking Karin's shoulder, her face scrunching up almost instantly at being bothered. “Karin.”


“Mm. Mm?”


“Your sister wants to talk to you.”


That got him a single eye opening, accusatory, the glare loosing all effect when she mumbled. “Wha? What time is it?”


Toshiro checked the time on the phone. “About half two. She's making me do this, you got her all worried.”


Karin craned her head up slightly. “Huh?” She clumsily reached for her phone. “What's going on?”


With how quiet everything was at this time in the morning, Toshiro could easily hear the other half of the conversation. “What's going on is you not going home and not telling anybody! Hitomi noticed that you never came home, asked your flat groupchat if anybody knew anything, which you didn't respond to, nobody had heard anything, so they messaged me asking if I knew what had happened and guess what? I didn't! Because you didn't think to tell anybody that you went home with Toshiro tonight!”


Karin rolled over so she was properly on her back. “Oh. Oh, shit.” She propped herself up on her elbow, more alert. “I'm sorry, I didn't think about it, I was kinda wrapped up in er...other things.”


That at least made Yuzu laugh. “Yes well after getting over all the panic once Toshiro answered the phone I kinda figured that one out. But still, not cool! Next time will you please tell someone if you end up spending the night somewhere else?”


Karin let herself collapse onto her back again, hand coming up to rub at her eyes. “Sorry, I promise I will next time. Although if I'm honest I think you should've thought to ask Toshiro if he knew.”


“Oh should I have? Miss too cowardly to even kiss the man? Don't put this on me!”


“I did kiss him!”


Finally. Oh my god, took you long enough. Right, I want all the details tomorrow evening, I gotta get back to work.”


Karin's eyebrows scrunched up. “Work? You're on nights this week?”


“Yeah. Anyway, don't disappear again without telling anybody, give me all the details tomorrow, and go back to sleep. Goodnight.”


“Goodnight.”


Karin moved to hand the phone back to Toshiro before realising it was her own, opting to slip it under her pillow instead. She groggily looked over to him, eyes never having opened fully from sleep. “Sorry about all that.”


Toshiro shook his head. “Your sister was understandably worried. Better for her to know you're ok sooner rather than later.”


“Mm, guess so.” They both fell quiet, Karin watching as Toshiro stayed where he was, sat on the edge of the bed, just barely catching his eyes darting between her and his bedroom behind her in the dark. Still facing him, she rolled onto her side and scooted backwards a little, leaving ample space. “You gonna go back to sleep here? Pretty sure you were helping keep the bed warm.”


He couldn't help but smile. “Oh well, if you're cold...”


She grinned back at him. “Absolutely freezing.”


Toshiro climbed back into bed, making sure the covers were over both of them, smiling wider when Karin quickly moved over to him, close but not quite touching.


She spoke quietly with laughter in her voice. “I can't help but notice you made up the sofa bed for nothing.”


“Ugh I know, in fairness I didn't mean to fall asleep here, but it ended up being surprisingly comfy.”


“Surely not comfier than your actual bed though.”


“Probably not. Company was better here though.”


Karin laughed. “Company? We talked for like ten minutes and before I knew it you were just totally conked out.”


He shrugged the shoulder not against the mattress. “Still counts, in my book anyway. It was nice, falling asleep with you nearby.”


She smiled at him, easy to spot now they were only a few inches from each other. “I think you're going sleepy on me again, I don't know if you'd just say that out loud if you were completely with it.”


“Not convinced I ever properly woke up.”


“Go back to sleep then.”


His face scrunched up a little in confusion. “What about you?”


Karin giggled at him and leaned forward to chastely kiss him on the lips. “I'll go back to sleep too.”

 


 

Karin snuggled further into the pillow with her eyes shut tightly, desperately hoping to ignore the daylight for a little longer. It worked for a few minutes before the telltale sounds of someone in the kitchen disturbed her peace. Reluctantly she opened her eyes, wiping the sleep out of them before she grabbed her phone from under her pillow to check the time. A little after ten in the morning. So it wasn't that early, just felt like it. Karin rubbed at her face again, willing herself to wake up more when she remembered she had stayed over at Toshiro's, the man himself no longer in bed next to her. Her brain finally put two and two together and realised that the sounds coming from the kitchen, much louder than what she'd hear through the walls of her actual flat, were from him.


Karin stayed where she was, still waking up but she raised her voice, the words coming out somewhat slurred. “You making breakfast?”


“Yep.”


She slowly stretched out her limbs, sitting up. “Ugh, I'm never hungry first thing though.”


He had his back turned to her, mixing something in a bowl. “Tough, if I left it any later it would be lunch.”


“Pfft not true. Doesn't matter what time you eat it, if it's the first meal, then it's breakfast.”


“Now I know you're just trying to pick holes on purpose, you always call lunch 'lunch' even if it's the first thing you've eaten that day.” He finished mixing, putting the bowl down and turning around, immediately breaking out in a smile at the sight of her. “Is this what your hair's always like in the mornings?”


Karin's hands quickly went to her hair, patting it to figure out where it was lying, moving sections this way and that way by feel in the hope it would look vaguely put together. “Why do you think it takes me so long to get ready in the mornings?”


He crossed the small distance between them and leaned forward over the back of the sofa to move a section she missed, getting it in line with the rest of her hair. “There.” He went back to continue making breakfast, no longer facing her. “I like the waves you know. Looks cute.”


Toshiro laughed when he heard her theatric gasp, Karin clambering out of bed in response, making her way over to him. “How could you? So early in the morning too.”


He started heating oil in a pan. “Early? I've been up for hours you know.”


She took a second to notice that he had already showered and gotten dressed for the day, rolling her eyes at it and hooking her chin over his left shoulder. “Well that's on you not me. I would never get up earlier than at least nine on a weekend if I can help it.”


“Clearly.”


Karin poked him in the side and stuck her tongue out, going to his other side to steal some grated cheese.


He raised an eyebrow at her. “What happened to I'm never hungry first thing?”


“Easily accessible cheese doesn't count, everyone knows that. Also to be honest I'm pretty sure the sound of oil set off some kind of pavlovian response.”


Toshiro huffed out a laugh at that. “Yeah I guess that would do it.” He poured an egg mixture into the pan. “Pass me the cheese before you eat it all?”


Karin made an offended sound but easily handed the container over, half leaning on Toshiro's back, watching as he cooked.


“You're really not good in the mornings huh?”


Her voice came out muffled from where she'd pressed her face against him, not bothering to move. “You knew that though.”


He carefully folded the eggs over in the pan, making an omelette, mindful of the way she was leaning against him. “Well yes, but it's a little different seeing it in person. You know when I got out of bed I was worried I'd wake you because you had an arm around me? But you were just absolutely dead to the world. I have newfound respect for the fact that you've never actually been late to work.”


Karin laughed, lifting her head from the back of his shoulder. “Thank you, it's hard! Pretty sure I would've been late a couple of times if it wasn't for you.”


“Mm. Your placement ends soon now though doesn't it?”


She reluctantly peeled herself from him as he moved to the rice cooker. “Yeah. Last day is the twenty eighth, then it's exams in January, we focus on academic stuff for a bit, then we have a placement starting in late Feb which finishes in late April, then it's academic stuff and exams all over again.”


Toshiro doled out two portions of rice. “Your current placement's been like three months hasn't it? How come this next one is shorter? For the end of year exams?”


“Well partially that. Most physiotherapists end up based in a hospital, so that's where we tend to go for long placements, but this next one is a more specialised one. Well actually it's technically two, we do one specialised thing for a month, then switch. Things like physiotherapy in the community, physiotherapy after severe injury, paediatric physiotherapy, sports physiotherapy, there's a whole long list.”


Toshiro handed her one of the bowls of rice and gestured for her to go sit back down on the bed. He spoke as he quickly plated up the omelette, balancing utensils on said plate and bringing it over with his own bowl. “Except for the community one surely you do a lot of all that in the hospital already?”


Karin immediately grabbed a piece of omelette, waiting for it to cool a little. “Not as much as you'd think actually? A lot of what we do in hospital wards is assessments, figuring out how well people can move to see if we're happy with them moving around in the ward by themselves, how much can they move around, training them up a little, getting them ready for discharge. If you're in hospital for even a couple of weeks it's really easy for your muscles to atrophy, let alone if you're stuck for months.” She popped the egg in her mouth, chewing carefully. “Obviously we go to trauma wards too and help people after injury, but as an inpatient physiotherapist it's not all trauma. If you're working in the outpatients clinic though a lot of it is injury there.”


He nodded as she spoke, eating slowly. “You were just inpatient on this one weren't you?”


“Uh-huh, so I should have community for one of these ones coming up, but honestly they could give me anything for the other. Although the hospital I'm at doesn't have a paediatric unit because of the children's hospital nearby so I wouldn't be surprised if they give me children's physiotherapy, some of the other students have already gotten some experience with that, but we'll see.”


“Do you get to pick at all?”


Karin finished her mouthful. “Eh, not really, not this year anyway. We have to do six placements, and you absolutely have to do inpatients, outpatients, and community at some point. I did one placement last year, that was outpatients. There's three this year and I'm just about to finish inpatients.”


“Ah I see, so that's why one of these next ones is supposed to be in the community.”


She nodded, spoonful of rice in her mouth. She swallowed, “exactly. The other one is kinda just random chance, the uni tries to make it as complete of an experience as they can but at the end of the day they kinda just put you where you'll fit. I imagine trying to put almost a hundred students in different hospitals while making sure they all at least do those three core things is kinda difficult. We're supposed to be able to choose our placements in third year, we rank the things we haven't done, but it doesn't always pan out. I was talking to an older student and they said nine times out of ten you either get one you wanted and one you didn't, or both were in the middle of your list.”


“Better than getting completely randomly assigned I suppose. The community placement will be in Karakura right?”


Karin took another piece of omelette. “I sure hope so, but I'll have to see.”


Toshiro frowned as he finished his own mouthful. “It's not guaranteed? You might have to travel all the way to Tokyo, travel around the city all day and then have to fight rush hour to get home?”


“Yep. Like I said, hopefully it'll be in Karakura but,” she sighed heavily, “it could easily not be. At least it'll only be for four weeks.”


“Still, that seems like a lot to ask.”


“It's an awkward one, in the university's eyes Karakura and Tokyo are on the same level of difficult. Technically speaking for students the community placement is a lot easier in Tokyo because the public transport links are a lot better, Karakura's a lot smaller, not quite as connected, longer wait times between buses, that sort of thing. But in Karakura the community supervisors almost always drive their own cars and will just take the student with them that way, but the university can't just say that you can go in your supervisor's car, they can't technically advise it because if the worst happens and a supervisor does something they shouldn't towards a student-”


“It then becomes partially the university's fault.”


Karin nodded as she finished her bowl. “Exactly. So even though pretty much everyone in Karakura gets ferried around by their supervisor the university doesn't count it, doesn't factor that in at all, so you pretty much just get randomly assigned. Well, they supposedly take into account your address, but like, the uni's in Karakura, almost all of us live there, so yeah.”


Toshiro put the last piece of omelette in Karin's bowl, making her smile, and finished his own. “Well if you ever get stuck in Tokyo again feel free to stay here if you want, and that includes if you feel too tired to get home safely.”


Karin swallowed her last mouthful, eyebrows raised. “Are you sure? I wouldn't want to get in your way or anything.”


He shook his head. “You wouldn't get in my way. And I know that lack of sleep can really catch up with you, I'm the same way after all. I'd rather you stay overnight a few times than desperately battle to stay awake on the train home and end up somewhere else, or worse.”


Karin hummed. “Well...I might take you up on that at some point, depending on how things go. It's nice to know the option's there at least.”


“Of course.”


Toshiro took the now empty bowl from Karin and got up from the sofa bed with all he dishes and utensils in hand, going over to the sink.


She frowned. “Are you washing those up now?”


“Yeah?”


She got up as well, nudging him away from the sink. “No you're not. You cooked, I'll clean.”


He frowned back at her. “You're a guest, I'm not letting you wash up.”


“Er excuse you, I'm not a guest, as of last night I'm your girlfriend. You cooked, I'm washing up. Don't make me hip check you out of the way, I'll win.”


His gaze automatically dropped down to her hips for a split-second and Karin used his distraction to push him out the way, getting the water running. He recovered quickly, snatching the bowl out of Karin's grasp. “Oi, that's cheating.”


“And physically taking the crockery out of my hands isn't?”


“Oh so you also think you'd lose against me physically?”


Karin gasped and turned round, trying her best to keep a smile off her face. “I know what you're doing, you're trying to provoke me into moving away from the sink but it won't work, you'll have to try harder than that.”


Toshiro stared at her for a moment before shrugging. “You said it not me.” He quickly picked her up in a fireman's carry, ignoring her yells of protest and dropped her off onto the sofa bed, rushing over to the sink with a smirk.


Karin stared at the ceiling for a second, incredulous. “I cannot believe...” she shot up out of bed, halfway to the sink when she heard a phone ring, recognising it wasn't her ringtone. “Ha! You have to answer the phone, now you no choice.”


He sighed and pulled out his phone. “Yeah yeah.” He swiped at the screen. “Hello?”


Karin smiled victoriously at Toshiro and soaped up the sponge placed next to the sink, starting to scrub at the plate the omelette had been on, trying to be quiet with him being on the phone.


“Forty minutes away? Oh, you're forty minutes away, right, ok, um...No no of course I can still pick you up from the station, I might just be running a little late is all. Let me know when you arrive and I'll tell you how far away I am. How's grandma doing with the travelling?”


Karin put the now clean plate on the drying rack, turning the tap off as she listened to Toshiro's side of the conversation.


“Benefits of travelling on a Sunday morning I guess, not a whole lot of people travelling then. No it's just...It'll be easier to explain in person I think. Yeah. Yeah, I'll see you in a bit. Alright, bye.” He hung up the phone, turning to Karin.


“Family's almost here?”


“Er yeah. I really don't wanna, you know, kick you out of here or anything but I always pick them up from the station which means I need to leave in like fifteen minutes? And then we'll probably go straight to their hotel.”


Karin nodded. “No yeah I get it, really, don't worry.” She smiled at him. “I'm gonna go get dressed.”


“Sure. I'll take you to the station?”


Karin grabbed the pile of her clothes from last night as well as her purse and made her way to the bathroom. “Sure? Are we getting the same train?”


Toshiro pulled out Karin's phone from the sofa bed, making sure she wouldn't forget it. “Well, same train but different directions, should be fine to get you on it though.”


“Fair enough.” She went into the bathroom, slipping out of Toshiro's t-shirt as quickly as she could, getting back into her green dress. She pulled out her travel hairbrush, trying to get her hair as presentable as she could, giving up after a couple of minutes and tying it up into a messy bun instead. She put on lipstick and eyeliner out of habit, practice meaning she could do it in a few minutes and put everything back in her bag. Spotted the jewellery she'd taken off last night in the bathroom still there on the side, slipping those into her bag as well.


Karin came back out, roughly folding and placing Toshiro's t-shirt on the sofa bed, spotting Toshiro checking around the place. “I think you've got everything. Here's your phone.”


“Thanks.” She slipped that into her purse as well.


“You're not gonna put your tights back on?”


Karin shook her head as she double checked everything. “Have you ever tried putting on tights that have already been worn? Feels weird as hell. I'll be fine.”


“You'll freeze.”


She started putting her shoes on. “Eh I'm not gonna be actually outside for that long. I'll be fine as long as I'm moving.”


Lack of time not letting him argue, Toshiro followed her lead, putting his own shoes on. “Alright, if you say so.”


They both put their coats on, Toshiro checking he had his phone, wallet and keys on him before opening the front door, gesturing for Karin to go through first. Within ten minutes the two of them were already at the platform, waiting for Karin's train. She huffed. “Ok so maybe I'm a little cold.”


He smirked at her. “I told you.”


She moved forward and wrapped her arms around his waist, under the coat he hadn't actually done up. ”Shut it and hug me already.”


He dutifully wrapped his arms around her, pressing her in by the shoulders. “Hopefully you'll be alright on the train.”


“Yeah.” She pulled back a little. “Huh. You know what?”


“What?”


“You once said you'd get me to eat breakfast and you actually did.”


He laughed a little. “And all it took was you staying over and me cooking for you.”


She laughed awkwardly, a little embarrassed. “Yeah. I feel bad honestly. It's your birthday! It's your birthday and you cooked breakfast for me, it should've been the other way around.”


He smiled at her. “I don't mind cooking you breakfast.”


Karin pouted at him. “But on your birthday? And that's the second meal you've done, I for sure owe you a home-cooked meal at some point.”


“Well if you wanna do that I won't say no. But really, I don't mind cooking you breakfast, even on my birthday. It was...nice, having you there in the morning.”


She grinned at him. “Yeah?”


He met her eyes with a smile. “Yeah.”


Karin leant forward to kiss him, breaking out in another smile against his lips when he held her tighter, keeping her there. She tilted her head to the side, kissing him deeper for just a moment before pulling back, half laughing. “I got lipstick on you.”


He sighed, tone defeated. “Of course you did.”


She giggled wiping a thumb at his lip. “Sorry.”


Toshiro turned his head at the sound of a train arriving. “That's yours.”


“Ah.” Still in the embrace, Karin gave him a last squeeze and pulled away completely. “I'll see you tomorrow?”


“About that by the way, obviously you weren't planning on staying over and you have exams coming up and everything, are you sure you're still ok to do dinner tomorrow? You don't have to if you can't.”


Karin gave him a look. “Are you kidding? I can't bail on meeting your family now, it's even more important. I'll be there. Might not be able to do anything with you this weekend though.”


“As long as you're sure.”


She turned her head as the train stopped at the platform. “I'm sure. Way more nervous about it now, but I'm sure. I'll see you tomorrow.”


Toshiro nodded. “See you tomorrow. It'll be fine by the way.”


She turned back half way into the train, lifting her crossed fingers up for him to see. “Oh and happy birthday for today! Have a good time with your family and everything!”


He nodded again with a smile on his face, waving her off as the train doors shut with her inside, waving back.

Chapter 28: Chapter 28

Notes:

It's been so long!!! I'm so sorry about the huge delay, writing block unfortunately had me for a good few months and then on top of that it took me a while to be able to get back into writing this specifically. But finally!! This new chapter is here :') I really hope it's worth the wait! <3

Chapter Text

Toshiro (13:41): Just as a heads up my family know we're dating now by the way


Toshiro (13:45): I would've discussed it with you first but I figured it would be less awkward if I told them myself rather than us together at dinner tomorrow, plus a certain somebody's lipstick gave it away anyway


Karin Kurosaki (15:27): Ah


Karin Kurosaki (15:27): How'd they react?


Toshiro (15:53): Grandma seemed to be pleasantly surprised, Momo was entirely unsurprised


Karin Kurosaki (15:55): Momo's gonna grill the hell out of me tomorrow isn't she?


Toshiro (16:02): Hopefully not, but probably tbh


Toshiro (16:03): It'll be fine though, Momo might be a little wary at first but grandma's word is law, if she likes you then we're all good, and I'm sure she will


Toshiro (16:05): I do apologise in advance if Momo ends up being a little out there


Karin Kurosaki (16:11): Don't worry about it I know those eldest sibling instincts are strong and besides, you're gonna have to deal with mine at some point, and I imagine Ichigo will be worse


Toshiro (16:39): Ah well, looking forward to that


Karin Kurosaki (16:40): *laughing emoji*


Karin Kurosaki (16:41): Hey by the way how fancy of a restaurant did you pick? Like what should I wear?


Toshiro (17:22): Mid-level fancy? It'll be a weekday, most people will be coming from work, as long as you don't wear jeans you won't look out of place


Karin Kurosaki (17:25): Ok so like any nice top and suit trousers would be fine then? Because I've gotta get to work in these clothes too and everything


Toshiro (17:28): Yeah that'll be fine


Karin Kurosaki (17:30): Ok but like, would your grandma and Momo be dressing up? Should I go fancier?


Toshiro (17:34): They'll make sure to look nice but they won't fully dress up, and I'm sure they'll understand you're coming straight from work, a nice top and suit trousers will be fine


Karin Kurosaki (17:37): You're sure?


Karin Kurosaki (17:38): Wait hang on


Karin Kurosaki (17:41): **photo sent**


Karin Kurosaki (17:41): **photo sent (2)**


Karin Kurosaki (17:43): Which top do you reckon? My reliable red jumper which I know looks nice but mayhaps? A little too low cut for meeting grandma with the v-neck and everything? Or the white and black blouse, which I don't think suits me quite as well but might look more put together?


Toshiro (17:49): Karin you're overthinking this by miles


Toshiro (17:49): Literally either would be completely fine


Karin Kurosaki (17:52): I wanna make sure your family like me!


Toshiro (17:54): And I'm sure they will! What shirt you wear is not gonna make a difference, just pick whatever you feel most comfortable in


Toshiro (17:55): Which I'm guessing is the red one given that's what you wore when we met up properly for the first time


Karin Kurosaki (17:56): You're annoyingly observant


Karin Kurosaki (17:56): Fine, if you're sure it'll be ok I'll wear the red one


Toshiro (18:03): The red top will be perfectly fine


Toshiro (18:04): We're going to dinner now so I probably won't text for a while, I'm sure everything will go fine tomorrow, don't stress too much x


Karin Kurosaki (18:05): Ugh if you say so


Karin Kurosaki (18:05): Have a nice birthday dinner, eat all of your fave foods xx

 


 

Karin Kurosaki (17:52): Hey I'm at the restaurant, are you here yet or did I beat you?


Toshiro (17:54): You beat us, we're a few minutes out


Karin Kurosaki (17:55): Alright, I'll wait outside


Toshiro (17:55): Booking's all in my name if you want to go inside instead


Karin Kurosaki (17:56): Nah it's alright, I'm perusing the menu on the wall


Karin Kurosaki (17:56): I know you're paying for it but these prices are kinda on the high side by the way


Toshiro (17:57): They have a 2 for 1 deal on mains on certain weekdays so it's actually not that bad


Karin Kurosaki (17:57): Ohhhhh ok that is much better

 

Karin looked up from her phone when she spotted white hair out of the corner of her eyes, nervously smiling at the group of three approaching her. She gave a little half-wave, “Hi.”


Toshiro quickly smiled back at her. “Hey.”


“So you're the girl he's been so taken with recently! You're even prettier in person”


Karin looked in surprise at Toshiro's grandmother, about half a foot shorter than her, with kind eyes and wrinkles that showcased how often she smiled. “Oh um, thank you! I've heard a lot about you too.”


Toshiro nodded, gesturing to Karin. “Grandma this is Karin Kurosaki, Karin this is my grandma, Yachiyo Tanaka, and this is Momo Hinamori, my sister.”


Karin bowed politely to them both. “It's nice to meet you.”


Yachiyo smiled and bowed back. “And it's nice to finally meet you! But anyway, no point standing out in the cold, let's all get settled inside shall we?”


Toshiro nodded again, leading them all into the restaurant.


It took a few minutes to go through their booking and get taken to a circular table, Karin ending up with Toshiro and Momo on either side of her, and Toshiro's grandmother opposite. The waiter quickly handed out menus to all of them and moved to another table, leaving the four of them quiet. Feeling a little uncomfortable, Karin opened her menu, talking with an awkward smile on her face. “So, have you guys eaten here before?


Momo answered the quickest. “Mhm, we've gone here a few times actually.”


Karin nodded. “Any recommendations?”


“The pastas here are really good.”


Yachiyo easily joined in, kind smile on her face. “The western menu here is lovely, nothing too heavy or greasy but a nice change from what I cook at home.”


Karin smiled back. “Ah, from what I hear your cooking is great so I bet restaurants don't compare anyway.”


“Oh,” Yachiyo's smile got bigger as she placed a hand on Toshiro's arm, “this one compliments me too much.”


“No really, he made me ramen using your stock recipe, it was so good.”


Yachiyo directed a teasing look at Toshiro before turning back to Karin. “Ah well, nothing beats proper homemade food I suppose! But nevermind all that, enough about me, it sounds like he's mentioned us a lot but he's been pretty tight-lipped about you, but I remember you're a physio student?”


Karin nodded eagerly. “Yeah, yeah second year physiotherapy student, I'm on a hospital placement right now, working in the wards themselves.”


“How are you finding it? Are you enjoying it?”


“It's great-” they were interrupted for a moment while the waiter took their drink orders, “tiring for sure, but I like the work itself a lot, at the end of the day I want to help people get better, whatever that means for them, and you know, hopefully improve their day to day life, at least a little bit.”


Momo straightened up in her chair, slight confusion across her face. “Wait aren't you twenty one years old? But you're only in second year? Did you delay starting uni?”


Karin's eyes flashed to Toshiro's for a moment before going back to Momo's. “Uh yeah, I er, actually originally wanted to go into medicine but I didn't manage to get the grades, I was in the process of trying again but, well...”


Momo put up a curious eyebrow. “Hm?”


“Karin you don't have to-”


Karin shook her head at Toshiro. “No it's ok, better to be honest and everything, I er, got in a really bad car accident, like had to go through multiple surgeries and lots of rehabilitation kind of bad, and I really connected to the physios at the time, and that got me thinking about going into physio myself, and here I am.”


Yachiyo nodded sagely. “Physios do amazing work, there's so much focus on doctors, and they do amazing work too of course, but the nurses, the physios, radiologists, and whatnot are all just as important in my opinion. Need a whole team for proper care.”


Momo had her gaze on Karin, somehow both interrogating and sympathetic. “That must've been hard.”


Karin exhaled with a smile. “Yeah it kinda sucked! It was a bad year for me, but I came out through the other side so it's all good.”


Unsure what to say, Toshiro patted Karin's knee reassuringly. Momo noticed and sighed. “Ok so, this is gonna be awkward, but you said you were being honest and all so can I just ask you the question that's been driving me crazy? Once it was obvious you were talking to the wrong number, why on earth did you keep talking? Isn't that a little weird?”


“Momo-”


Karin cut Toshiro off. “It's ok, really. I can see where she's coming from, and I kinda expected this question to come up anyway.” She took a deep breath, “ok so to begin with I kept talking to him because I was kind of...drunk and being dumb, and then the following day when I saw everything I'd written I felt like I owed him an apology for disturbing him. He was at work at the time and everything! So I felt like I had to say sorry. There was something in his reply that was easy to respond to, I can't remember what it was now, but honestly I was kinda bored in my lectures that day, it was all stuff I knew anyway from my own experience, and...well maybe I wanted to be a little distracted too with the lecture content being what it was, so I kept talking, and he kept talking back and it just felt easy.”


Karin fiddled with her fingernails. “And, to be completely honest, I'm the youngest of my family, and being protective is kind of a family trait, which is kinda hard when you're the youngest actually? It's not like they baby me, but there's always that undercurrent of feeling like I'm being treated younger than I really am, especially with the whole accident and everything, and then because I'm older than most students in my classes I then feel like I get treated older than I really am and Toshiro was the first person in a while to just treat me as me. If I said I could do something he would just believe me and offer advice if he had it. You wouldn't think some random stranger would be one of the easiest people in your life to talk to but that's kinda what happened so yeah, I kept talking to him.”


She found Toshiro staring at her. “You never told me any of that.”


Karin shrugged. “Well yeah. I don't know how you randomly bring all that up, you know?”


Momo nodded, tone a little friendlier. “Well I'll be completely honest with you back, I'm still gonna keep an eye on you and I still think it's a little weird-” Karin laughed despite herself, “but I think I can see why you would keep going. He's just as bad by the way, he said he think he kept talking to you because he was lonely.”


“Momo!”


“What? She was completely honest, it's only fair she finds out the other side.”


Yachiyo joined the conversation then with a practised tone, presumably stopping an argument before it started. “The city's great for having everything at your fingertips, but it does feel like people are lonelier here. You don't connect with your neighbours like you do in a smaller area. I think it's just as well you two found each other.”


Toshiro and Karin immediately found each other's eyes, looking at each other with a smile for a moment before smiling back at Yachiyo.

 


 

Karin thanked the waiter as he placed her dessert on the table before turning back to the other three. “Ok so, I feel like I know the answer, and there's definitely no good way to ask this question but I'm curious. You guys all have different surnames, and very different looks as well, um,” she turned to face Toshiro specifically, “are you adopted?”


Momo placed down her drink down on the table a little too harshly, liquid sloshing over a little. She quickly used her napkin to mop it up as she spoke, incredulous. “You didn't tell her that?”


Toshiro looked up in surprise at his sister. “How would you tell someone that? Just randomly open up a conversation with a 'hey did you know I'm adopted?'”


“Well why not? You told her plenty about us but not that we're adopted?” She turned to Karin. “What it was right, we both used to live in a group home, people unfortunately don't often adopt children once they reach a certain age, but grandma here wanted a kid that wasn't super young and-”


Yachiyo tapped Momo on the arm, cutting her off as she quickly finished her mouthful. “Me and my husband, we both led very busy lives, and frankly, we waited perhaps a little too long to have children. We weren't getting anywhere ourselves and my husband's health was a little fragile so we thought we would adopt an older child instead, school age was originally the idea. We came across Momo here, and just absolutely fell in love with her, but she was adamant that she didn't want to be adopted without Toshiro. The sweet thing is they're not biological siblings, but they had gotten so attached in their home, Momo was just not interested in going if Toshiro wasn't going with her.”


Momo interjected, a little quieter. “The other kids were mean to him. He's always been shy and quiet, and his hair made him stand out, so the other kids tended to pick on him, which I thought was so unfair, he was so sweet, so I ended up sticking with him.”


Yachiyo grinned. “Oh he was so sweet and cute, Karin he had the chubbiest little cheeks back then.”


Karin gasped in delight while Toshiro muttered “oh god” under his breath. “Do you have any photos?”


“Oh not on me, but there's plenty at home, you'll have to come visit at some point dear.”


Karin threw a grin at Toshiro, making him roll his eyes, bringing the conversation back to the main story. “Basically, grandma and grandpa really wanted to adopt Momo, Momo wouldn't go without me, so they ended up adopting me too.”


Yachiyo scoffed. “He makes it sound like a such a hardship, we had a couple of meetings with him, and it was obvious he was wonderful, he just needed some love and attention, we couldn't not adopt the two of them.” Her smile fell a little bit. “Unfortunately, Hiroki unexpectedly passed away quite quickly after the adoption went through, so these two don't have very many memories of him, but it did keep us three quite tight-knit.”


“Ah...that can't have been easy.”


Yachiyo smiled kindly at Karin. “Not easy no, but we managed. These two being absolute angels helped.”


Momo shook her head. “She's exaggerating, we definitely misbehaved here and there.”


“Oh all children do, if the worst you can do is steal strawberries from the fridge when I'm not looking I'll take it.”


Karin raised an eyebrow with a smile, “stealing strawberries?”


Yachiyo sighed dramatically. “There was this recipe I wanted to try that I had bought the strawberries specifically for, imagine my surprise when I opened the fridge the next morning to discover that half of them had disappeared overnight! And they still won't admit which one of them did it.”


“Bet you it was both of them, working together.” Karin burst out into laughter when Momo and Toshiro glanced at each other, breaking out into their own smiles.


“Oh!” Yachiyo shook her head, half laughing herself. “Unbelievable. I cannot believe that never occurred to me.”


Karin smiled at her, “only occurred to me because me and my sister would do similar when we were kids.”


“Oh yes Toshiro said you had a sister, twins if I remember right? Were you the attached at the hip type?”


Karin nodded. “Pretty much, I mean I've seen other twins who would do literally everything together, we were never that attached, but I remember going to middle school and being really upset that they put us in different classes. Of course looking back, they do it on purpose so you don't end up using each other as a crutch all the time but I remember constantly missing her for like a month before I got used to it. Doesn't help that she made friends quicker than I did so I was jealous too.”


Momo turned to her as she finished her dessert. “Really? I wouldn't think of you as someone who'd struggle to make friends. You won me over annoyingly quickly.”


Karin broke out in a smile at that. “I used to be really competitive as a child, and kind of harsh without meaning to. It took me a while to learn how to relax and how to handle people with a different approach to things.”


“Shiro was the exact same!”


“Shiro?” Karin turned to Toshiro with a teasing smirk, “Shiro?”


Momo nudged her in the side with a smile. “It was my nickname for him when we were kids, he hated it so of course I used it all the time.”


Karin nodded immediately. “Naturally.”


Toshiro rolled his eyes. “Given everyone's finished their food I think that's my cue to pay and get everyone to leave.”


“You hate the nickname that much?”


Toshiro froze as he saw the facial expression on Karin. “I know that look, don't you dare start using it.”


Karin sighed theatrically. “Guess I'll have to come up with a new nickname then.”


Momo grinned at her. “A worse one, obviously.”


“Oh of course.”


Toshiro stared at the both of them. “I'm both heart-warmed and absolutely terrified that you two suddenly seem to be working together.”


Momo smirked at him. “Shouldn't have let us meet.”


He gave her an incredulous look. “You practically begged me to organise this!”


“Well how was I supposed to know how great she is?”


“The fact that I was completely gone for her wasn't a clue!?”


“Love's a weird thing, you never know.”


The wind went out of Toshiro's sails immediately. “I- True. That's true, but Karin's different, she's...um...” He trailed off as he met Karin's eyes, looking like he'd been caught out.


Momo interjected quickly and a little loudly, saving him. “Safe. Probably trustworthy, either that are you're an incredible actress.”


Karin tore her gaze away from Toshiro, laughing. “Oh I'm a terrible actress, my sister says you can always read everything on my face.”


Momo smiled back at her easily, “yeah I feel like I can see that about you.”


With the conversation lulling for a moment, Toshiro checked his watch. “It's starting to get late, we really should start to move.” He deliberately caught eyes with their table's waiter.


Yachiyo checked her own watch. “We've done much worse before.”


“No I know but it takes Karin at least an hour to get home from here and she's working tomorrow.”


“Oh that's certainly different then-”


Karin shook her head quickly. “Oh no no don't worry too much about me.”


Yachiyo put a hand on Karin's arm. “Don't be silly, it's important to get enough rest. Besides we've finished anyway.”


Unsure what else to say, Karin simply nodded. The four of them made more idle conversation in the five minutes it took to get the bill and pay it, taking their time to get their coats, gloves, and scarves back on. Yachiyo's knees had gotten stiff while they'd been eating so they moved slowly out of the restaurant, Toshiro keeping an arm around his grandmother's. Once they were outside, Momo deliberately pulled Karin towards her so they were a few metres back from them, talking quietly as they strolled towards the train station. “I just wanted to say that I'm sorry if I was being kinda harsh to begin with tonight,” Momo threw her an awkward smile, “it's just you know, with all that that happened in the past and everything it makes me a little...” she trailed off at the blank expression on Karin's face. “Did Toshiro not tell you?”


Karin shook her head. “He told me that something had happened to you, that you'd gone through something but he's never given any details or anything like that.”


Momo sighed heavily. “I probably should've expected that. He tends to view it as my thing to tell, which is true I guess, and it's nice that I don't have to worry about everyone knowing but sometimes it would be easier if he just did it for me.”


“You don't have to tell me if you'd rather-”


“Don't get me wrong I really hate telling this story, but you should know it.” At Karin's cocked eyebrow Momo gave her a slight smile. “I get the feeling you'll be around for...well a long time, and while it is my story it explains a lot about him too.”


Karin tried her best to look reassuring. “Only if you're sure.”


Momo sighed again. “Yep. So, um, well the thing was, I kinda...” She took a deep breath, “ I got stuck in a bad marriage. It wasn't bad at first, I mean I was a little young sure, sometimes I think maybe I was too naïve or whatever but like all of my friends had met him, so did grandma and Toshiro and everyone liked him! I was completely in love with him, and...you know I still don't know if he genuinely loved me back or not, but it felt like it. Like nobody tried to stop me marrying him you know? And we were happy! Everything was great for almost a year, and then he got this job offer. It was in America and I didn't really wanna leave Japan but it was like a serious move up for him, I couldn't not support him in it right?”


Karin nodded a little. “Sure, I get that.”


Momo nodded back. “So we went. We moved to the US and again everything was fine at first. Well, sort of. I was unemployed and struggling with the language so I was having a hard time but that's moving country stuff not, you know. I er, I still can't pinpoint when it started, I don't know if he was doing it gradually over time and whether me not being busy meant I could finally notice or he'd changed or...I don't know.” She took a shaky breath. “All I know is that one day it hit me that I was living in a foreign country with no local friends, no job, just pretty much completely isolated. We had a joint bank account to 'make things easier' but all it meant is that he could see anything and everything I bought? He started getting mad at me for spending on certain things, saying that he was the only one bringing money in so I shouldn't go overboard, but it seemed completely random, like it was to catch me off guard rather than actually being mad about the money? And once I noticed one thing I noticed all of them. The way he controlled all the money. The way he kept my passport in the safe because he said that with us moving from a different country and everything we had to keep it secure, that sort of thing. He had a way with words, he would always explain something in a way that would get you to agree with him, he'd make you think he was the smartest one in the room.”


Momo looked ahead to where Toshiro was walking with their grandmother. “I was getting really unhappy, and like have you ever done that thing where all the person's traits you thought were so amazing just switch into the things that drive you crazy instead? I thought it was so cool that my husband was super smart and charming, but after a couple years of marriage the fact that he could manipulate every single situation was maddening. He always had to be right, would talk until he was the one in the right. I was just sick of it, I wanted to leave but I was trapped. I didn't know the combination to the safe, the few times I asked he would just redirect or wave me off, so I couldn't get my passport, I couldn't leave. I thought about just confronting him, telling him I wanted to go but I couldn't. I knew he'd twist it somehow. Knew he'd get me to stay a little longer one way or another. So I...I didn't want to put all of that on Toshiro, he was still in school at the time but I didn't have anyone else to talk to. I didn't know what else to do. I explained everything and said I wanted to leave but I didn't know how.”


Momo blinked back tears. “I still feel really bad about just dumping that on Shiro, but I really didn't know what else to do. He said he'd find a way to fix it, to bring me home. I thought maybe things would work out. Then the next day Aizen, my husband, he lost it. He was so mad, I'd never seen him like that before. Turns out he'd been reading the messages in my phone for I don't know how long, he read the whole conversation with Shiro and was just...furious. He smashed my phone to pieces, he got even more controlling, wouldn't let me have a new one, wouldn't let me go anywhere on my own, I was either stuck in the house or shackled to him. And he made us move house too, so I couldn't tell anybody where I was any more. Toshiro, he made his way over just after he turned eighteen, I think he was hoping it would be as easy as breaking open the safe when Aizen wasn't there and just taking me back home with him but when he got to the house he had the address for I wasn't there. A neighbour across the street told him we'd moved house thank god but I mean, he turned up and he couldn't find me and panicked so hard. He never told me this but grandma spotted him one time on his laptop, frantically searching through any and all missing person notices from America. I think he genuinely thought I was just gone.”


She wiped away an escaped tear as she cleared her throat. “That's why he switched career paths. He went for something where he felt like he could move up quickly and earn a good amount, he worked so hard, even skipped a year so he could save up money sooner. He managed to get hired before he even technically graduated, his grade transcript was enough. He hired some private investigator to try and find me, but that didn't go well so he switched tactics and got them to find Aizen instead. They did to be fair, so Toshiro knew what city we were in, even managed to narrow it down to the specific area too. Toshiro went back and forth just trying different sections, trying to see if he could find me.”


Momo shook her head. “It didn't work. Sort of a needle in a haystack situation. But, one day I got lucky. The next door neighbour, one of her kids had accidentally ran head first right into a table corner. The poor thing was bleeding a ton, crying his eyes out, all bruised up, the works. Obviously she needed to take him to the hospital. So she asked if one of us could look after her other son while she took him, she didn't want to try and look after both of them on her own with one injured and the other only two and a half years old. Aizen was busy with something and either he just didn't think about it or thought he had me totally under his thumb, who knows, but either way he let me go over to next door.”


She took another shaky breath. “You know the worst part is that it actually didn't immediately occur to me? That I could suddenly tell Toshiro where I was? I was babysitting for at least half an hour before it hit me that I could actually phone him. So I did, left him a bunch of messages, telling him the address, Aizen's usual work pattern, what kind of safe he had all the documents stored in, everything I could think of that would be helpful. Then, almost a month later there he was. He really had thought of everything. He had his name temporarily legally changed and got a new passport with it so we wouldn't be as easily tracked, he broke into the safe using some tool I'd never seen before, packed up all my clothes and got me out of there. I honestly didn't want to waste time packing but he pointed out it had to look like I left willingly otherwise the police would think I got kidnapped. Said we needed it to look like I was an unhappy wife who left. He actually got us to go the local police station so I could give a quick statement saying that I was leaving of my own violation. He got us to the airport and bought tickets for literally almost the next flight out of there, we didn't go straight to Japan, we bounced around a little, spending a week or two in one country and then going somewhere else. Toshiro was really worried Aizen would track us down. I think it was like six weeks later that we finally went back to Japan, went home to grandma's. Luckily Aizen had never been there so it was safe.”


“Did he? Try to track you down?” Karin asked carefully.


“Yeah, yeah he did. I think anyway. A couple months later he turned up...dead, in Japan.”


Karin stared at her in shock. “Dead?”


Momo nodded. “Turns out he'd been up to all sorts of...criminal stuff, a lot of which I can't even think about. He'd clearly pissed off the wrong people because apparently he hadn't been in Tokyo for longer than a week when some group got him and killed him. The police called me to confirm it was him with me being his wife and all. I was so relieved. I feel bad for that but, I don't think I even realised just how much he scared me until I could finally relax because he was gone.”


“I really...I don't know what to say except that all really sucks, which feels like a huge understatement.”


Momo laughed wetly. “Yeah. That all happened a couple of years ago now, honestly we're both still dealing with it. Toshiro seems to think because I was the one in the messed up marriage that he doesn't get to be screwed up about it but it did, it messed him up, he changed. I mean he's still him, but he's a lot more serious than he used to be, a lot more protective, he struggles to let people out of his sight.”


Karin nodded. “Yeah no, I've noticed that, definitely explains a lot. It must've been really hard for both of you.”


“Yeah. I er, have trust issues to say the least! I have therapy and everything, I'm trying to work on it, but when I found out how you and Toshiro met it freaked me out. Had it in my head that you must've been luring him into a trap or something. So yeah, I was maybe a little harsh to begin with.”


Karin quickly shook her head. “No no, honestly I was expecting worse. And especially now considering everything you just told me I'm impressed you didn't just straight up interrogate me.”


Momo laughed. “I was tempted. But meeting you, I'm not so worried any more.”


“That easily? Really? You don't think I'm scamming him or anything?”


Momo gave her a knowing look. “Your sister's right, your face gives you away, you're actually really expressive. I don't think you'd ever willingly hurt him with the way you look at him, it's pretty obvious you love him.”


Karin faltered in her step, almost tripping over. “Love him?”


Momo turned her head over to her, confused. “Yeah,” she backtracked as she saw the panic in Karin's eyes, “ah um, you know what I mean, you clearly care about him. I'm not worried is what I'm saying.” Karin only stared back at her. “Ah don't worry about it honestly, you know where you're at better than I do.”


“Hm.”


“Forget I said anything.”


Karin looked away. “Mhm.”


Momo could clearly tell that Karin wasn't going to forget it, but also didn't know what else to say. She redirected the conversation instead. “Well anyway, pretending that didn't just happen, um, what sort of physio work are you interested in going into when you graduate?”


Karin took the offered exit with a relieved breath. “I feel like with the economy being what it is I need to just take whatever job I can get honestly.” She laughed awkwardly. “I think I'd be alright in any physio job to be fair, but I keep mentally gravitating towards hospital inpatients. I think I'll like being based in once place more than moving around in the community and it just,” Karin shrugged, “means more to me I guess. But we'll see, I haven't done all of the placements and everything, I'm trying to keep an open mind.”


Momo nodded. “That's good, you never know, maybe you'll love doing the community stuff.”


“Yeah exactly, I imagine by the end I'll still wanna do hospital inpatients the most but I'll see how I get on with things.”


Momo went to say something else but spotted Toshiro and their grandmother stopped by the train station entrance. “Ah, we should hurry up.”


The two of them sped up, catching up quickly. Toshiro cocked his head at Karin. “You ok?”


She startled in response. “Of course, why wouldn't I be?”


His eyes flickered between Karin and Momo for a moment. Karin tensed as it was obvious he was suspicious, but he dropped it. “Alright. Momo can you take grandma's other side?”


“Yeah.”


Karin looked around quickly, “there isn't an elevator or anything here?”


Toshiro shook his head as he positioned himself to help Yachiyo down the stairs. “Unfortunately no.”


Yachiyo smiled as she carefully started taking the steps down. “It's alright, I can manage stairs when I've got these two either side of me. And besides!” She winked at Karin, “there's a physiotherapist here too.”


Karin followed them down the steps, half-hovering behind. “In training!”


“I'll be fine dear. Are you getting the same train as us?”


“Oh, uh no, but er let's you get down first.”


Yachiyo rolled her eyes good-naturedly as she let them get her down onto the concourse. “Ok ok, I'm safely on flat ground now,” she extracted herself from her children's grasp. “Karin, it was lovely to finally meet you. Hopefully we'll get to see you again soon!”


Karin smiled. “Yeah, maybe. I've gotta get through exams first before I think about anything else.”


“Of course, good luck with them! I'm sure you'll do well.”


Karin's smile grew wider. “Thank you.” Said smile faltered for a split-second as she turned to the other two.


Toshiro noticed immediately. “I'll be back in a second.” He gently pulled Karin away from Momo and Yachiyo, concerned. “Are you sure you're ok?”


“Mhm.”


He stared at her for a moment. “Did Momo say something to you that upset you or-”


“No! No no, she didn't say anything bad or threatening or anything like that, no stereotypical older sibling stuff.”


“You're sure? You're sure you're alright?”


Karin nodded. “Yep.”


Toshiro gave her another look before giving up. “Well, thank you for doing this tonight, I know it was a little scary.”


That made Karin laugh at least. “Little bit yeah. Went well though.”


He smiled at her. “Yeah. You're going straight home right?”


“Yeah.”


“Get home safe for me?”


Karin smiled back at him, relaxing somewhat. “I'll text you updates and tell you when I get home.”


“Thank you.” He leaned forward to kiss her on the cheek. “I'll talk to you tomorrow?”


“Sure.”


With that Karin made her goodbyes to all three of them, making her way back up the steps so she could get down to the correct platform to go home.

Chapter 29: Chapter 29

Notes:

Listen I know it's taken me three months to post this but in my defence this chapter is 2-3 times as long as usual and most of the next chapter is also already written :') Plus I wanted to make sure to get this one as close as I imagined it! As always thank you for all the comments, kudos, etc as well as your patience, it really means a lot! And I really hope you enjoy!! <3

Chapter Text

Toshiro (21:17): Are you sure everything's ok with you?


Karin Kurosaki (21:21): Of course, why wouldn't it be?


Toshiro (21:22): You've just seemed sort of off the past couple of days


Karin Kurosaki (21:29): Ah well you know, exam stress and everything


Toshiro (21:29): If you say so


Toshiro (21:31): You know you can tell me anything right? Doesn't matter if it's a little thing you think is silly or if it's actually a huge deal, I'm here

 

Karin reread the messages from last night for what had to be the hundredth time. She hated that Toshiro could read her so well, even over text. He clearly didn't believe that it was her exams that were making her weird. Not replying to that last message certainly wouldn't help either. But how was she supposed to talk to Toshiro about what was going on when he was the crux of the problem?


The night she came home from dinner with his family she couldn't stop mentally replaying the moment where Momo had said it was obvious she loved him. Momo had tried to take it back, but Karin knew she meant it. She had said it like it was an objective fact, that Karin loved Toshiro. Karin had kept going over it, trying to make sense of it. She hadn't slept well that night, or indeed any of the few nights since the dinner.


Karin read through the text messages again, putting her phone down when it didn't give her any answers. Surely it was crazy? The idea that she loved him? It went without saying that she cared about him a lot, liked him a lot, and she had been so excited to finally be dating him properly. But that was just it, they haven't even gone on a proper date before, wasn't love much too far? Momo hadn't batted an eyelid at it though, had thrown it into the conversation like it was nothing.


Karin collapsed backwards onto her bed, hands scrubbing at her face. She didn't understand why she was getting so fixated. It's not like she knows Momo that well, just because she used the word 'love' doesn't mean she meant 'in love'. The fact that she was so laid back about saying it likely meant she didn't mean it in that way Karin told herself. She should just forget it happened at all. She sighed heavily. It was the same conclusion she had come to that night, but here she was three days later and she was still stuck on it.


She just couldn't stop thinking about it though. Momo had said it like it was fact. Karin loved Toshiro. Do other people think that too? Does Toshiro? Did everyone think it in the way everyone loves their close ones, or does everyone think she's in love with him? Wouldn't Toshiro act differently if he thought she was in love with him though? She shook her head at herself as she ran everything through her mind. Rangiku was suspicious of her kissing Toshiro at the Christmas party, thought she was doing it as part of the fake couple act so it wasn't like everybody thought she loved him. So it wasn't like-


Karin's thoughts were interrupted by her phone going off. She picked it up with a grimace, expecting the worst, surprised when it was a number she didn't recognise at all. Eager for anything to distract her, she answered the call. “Hello?”


“Hey, I've got your delivery downstairs but I can't get through the security gates, can you come down and pick it up?”


Karin's eyebrows instantly furrowed in confusion. “I didn't order anything.”


“This is the number we've got down. Karin Kurosaki right? Flat 27?”


She froze. “Oh um, huh, does it, I mean do you know who ordered it?”


“Err,” the man on the phone was quiet for a moment, “haven't got a name, got a billing address if you want that?”


“Please.”


As the man read off the address, Karin felt herself get a little tenser. It was from Toshiro. She sighed as she slipped on her shoes. “Yeah that is for me I guess, I'll be down in a minute.”


It didn't take her too long to get down and the man had quickly given her a box, clearly in a rush to get going with other deliveries. It was Christmas day Karin remembered, she supposed a lot of deliveries were due. She studied the box as she made her way back up to her apartment, trying to figure out what it was. Part of her was a little mad. She didn't want to deal with Toshiro at the minute, didn't know how to deal with him while she was trying to figure things out, and she knew she hadn't given Toshiro her address which meant he had gotten it through other ways. It made her bristle a little. She took a moment to take her shoes back off, to try and let go of what she knew was irrational anger but found herself unable to. Knowing full well it was stupid she pulled out her phone anyway, dialling immediately.


Yuzu picked up quickly, with far too much energy for Karin right now. “Hi!”


Karin decided to cut right to the chase, “why does Toshiro know my address?”


“Er, because I told him?”


Why? Don't you think you maybe should've cleared it with me first?”


Karin could sense the pout on Yuzu's face. “Well then it wouldn't have been a surprise! And he wanted to surprise you. What's the big deal? You know his address, hell you've spent the night there.”


“It's just-” Karin gave up instantly. None of this was Yuzu's fault. “Ugh, you're right.”


“So...”


“So?”


Yuzu tsked. “Do you like them?”


“Like what?”


“Duh, the surprise?”


“Oh er,” Karin looked at the box sitting on her bed. “I haven't actually opened it yet.”


“What!? Open it, open it now!”


“Ugh alright give me a minute-”


“Don't hang up on me! Just put the phone down while you do it.”


Karin rolled her eyes. “Fine.” She grabbed the pair of scissors from her desk drawer and cut the tape sealing the box, carefully opening it. Her stomach dropped as she saw what was inside. “Oh.” She carefully pulled the bundle of flowers out. Toshiro had gotten her flowers for Christmas. It was a beautiful bouquet, featuring flowers she couldn't really put a name to, a mix of red and purple with accents of white, all artfully tied together. She swore under her breath as she felt tears come up. Toshiro had honestly seemed almost offended that nobody had really given Karin flowers before, had agreed with her words that he was the type to 'give his girl flowers', and he had made sure to get flowers delivered to her on Christmas day of all days. She wiped her cheeks quickly and picked her phone back up, hearing that Yuzu was trying to say something but unable to make it what it was. “What?”


“Ah there you are! So? What do you think? Pretty right? He asked me all these questions about favourite colours and what flowers you like, he sent me links to a bunch of different ones until we mutually decided on these ones.” Karin couldn't hold her back her tears as she tried to come up with words, sniffling instead. Yuzu heard. “Karin? Wait Karin what's wrong? You never cry, what's going on? Do I need to kill him?”


Karin let out a wet laugh at that. “No, don't. It's just...Ah fuck, I might be screwed.”


“Karin? Explain now please?”


Karin took a deep breath. “It's a lot.”


“Obviously, you don't exactly cry easily. What is it?”


“You know how I met Toshiro's family on Monday?”


“Yeah.”


“At the end, when we were all walking to the train station, me and his sister were talking and she said,” she coughed a little, trying to get her breath back to normal, “she said, um, she said it was obvious that I loved Toshiro.”


Yuzu was quiet for a moment. “Ok...”


“It kinda freaked me out.”


“Ok, did she, did she mean love love you think or-”


“That's the thing, I don't actually know? It really could've been either way? Because like she said it so casually and she's his older sister right, so would she really be so chilled out about someone she's been wary of being in love with her little brother? Right? But then when she saw that it panicked me a little she immediately backtracked and said that I know where I'm at better than she does which makes me think she did mean like, you know, in love. And I just...I keep telling myself to just forget about it but I can't stop thinking about it. And now...” she trailed off as her tears got the better of her.


Yuzu took a minute to think and process everything Karin said, speaking carefully. “Would it be so bad if you were? In love with him?”


Karin's breath hitched. “So you think so too? That I'm in love with him?”


“I didn't say that. I don't know for sure. But I will say this, Karin, do you really think you'd be freaking out this much if it wasn't a possibility? If you knew for a fact that you weren't in love with him, wouldn't you be able to forget about what his sister said?” When Karin stayed silent Yuzu spoke up again. “Karin, you said 'so you think so too', were you referring to his sister or?”


“Or?”


Yuzu sighed. “Or, you know, you? Do you think you're in love with him?”


“I don't know.”


“Hm...”


“But like doesn't everyone say you know when you're in love? The fact that I don't know, doesn't that mean I'm not in love with him?”


“Well, honestly I can't say that I've been in love before so I don't know for sure, but isn't that sort of thing from movies? Real life is more complicated than that, who ever knows anything with one hundred percent certainty?”


“I guess...”


Yuzu sighed again. “Look, let's go over this. You've already said that you not knowing for sure feels like a point against the being in love side, is there anything else?”


Karin sat down carefully on her bed as she thought, not wanting to disturb the flowers. “Fuck, I can't, I can't think of anything.”


“Alright. What about the other side, what makes you think that maybe you might be in love with him?”


“Well I mean, apparently other people think so.”


“You haven't really cared what other people think for years now, so I don't think that's the main reason.”


Karin took a shuddering breath as she wiped tears of her cheeks. “Fuck fine ok, because you're right, if I wasn't wouldn't I be able to just forget the whole thing? I can't stop thinking that maybe I do, and then there's the flowers.”


Yuzu was audibly confused. “The flowers?”


“I once joked he was the type to give his girl flowers, which he basically agreed with, so like, him giving me flowers means I'm his girl right? And- and-” her breath hitched again, she took a second to calm down. “You just told me he went through all this effort to get ones I'd like and he sent them to me on Christmas day and it all just feels very...I don't know, significant and...confessional maybe? Or at least that's, I mean...”


“Ah. You mean you're hoping that's what it means.”


Karin swallowed. “Yeah.”


Yuzu laughed awkwardly. “Well I can't lie, that does seem pretty damning yeah.”


“But still! Wouldn't I know for sure? Like I think maybe, maybe I might love him but I don't know and shouldn't I know? And like if I do actually love him, doesn't that make me crazy?”


“What? Why?”


“Isn't it stupid, to be in love with someone you've never even officially gone out with?”


Yuzu's tone went a little deadpan. “Karin, that happens all the time.”


“But how do you start dating someone you're already in love with?”


“You know what I think you should do?”


Karin perked up. “What?”


“Talk to Ichigo about this.”


“Are you insane? The last thing I need is him going all caveman big brother on me.”


“He won't, not if he realises how important this actually is. He's always there when we need him, if you tell him what you need is a proper conversation with real advice I think he could help. He's someone who successfully dated someone after falling in love with them after all. He knows this.”


“Fuck. That's true.”


“He's gone through this whole thing, not in exactly the same way sure, but his advice is gonna be better than mine.”


Karin sighed. “I hate that you're right. God.” She sighed again, “you got any last advice before I have to bare my soul to yet another person?”


Yuzu hummed as she thought. “Well first of all, take some time to calm down before you phone Ichigo, if you phone him in tears he probably will go straight to caveman mode. The other thing is to make sure to say something to Toshiro about the flowers. I know you're going through a whole thing right now, but he doesn't know that and if you're not careful he's gonna think you're ignoring him, or that the flowers were a mistake or something.”


“I...You're probably right but I have no idea what to say to Toshiro right now.”


“Just drop him a message to let him know that they arrived safely and thank him for it or something like that, it doesn't have to be perfect, you've just gotta say something, that's all.”


Karin huffed. “You make it sound so easy.”


“I don't think any of this is as complicated as you have it in your head right now, it's just you've gotta calm down from the initial shock of this whole realisation.”


Karin raised an eyebrow. “You seem to know a lot about all this, you're sure you've never been in love before?”


Yuzu laughed. “Yeah no, not me, not yet, but you don't think I didn't grill Ichigo for every little detail once he finally got it together?”


Karin laughed a little back, tears slowing now. “Ah I see. Did he freak out too?”


“Eh, from what he told me it was more of a gradual realisation for him so it's a little different, from what you've said I feel like you and Toshiro sort of clicked together romantically immediately, whereas with Ichigo it definitely seemed like he went through a lot of nerves and second guessing for like, ages.”


Months of pining.”


“Honestly. Although you're not exactly one to talk.”


“Hey!”


“Don't get me wrong, no one's as bad as Ichigo, but come on, you've definitely done some pining too.”


“Ugh,” Karin let herself collapse backwards, moving her pillow to under her head as she spoke, “I'm just gonna ignore that. Teasing me right now is mean by the way.”


Yuzu laughed. “I can hear your pout over the phone-”


“I don't pout!”


“You do! Besides obviously I've gotta tease you, that's how siblings work, you think you're not gonna tease the hell out of me when I find someone? You don't think we both haven't teased Ichigo once he finally got his shit together?”


“Exactly! When he got his shit together! I haven't done that yet.”


“Well you'll just have to let me know when it all works out then.”


Karin fell quiet for a moment. “You definitely think it'll all work out?”


Yuzu sounded taken aback. “Of course it will, why wouldn't it?”


“Because you know, there's a possibility that maybe I might be in love with him, and what if he's...not?”


Yuzu hummed as she thought. “Well, when I was with the two of you you guys seemed to be on the same track, but even if Toshiro's not, there's nothing saying you have to tell him or anything, all you've actually gotta do right now is get used to the idea that maybe you're in love with him.”


“Huh...I guess that's true.”


“Yeah I mean, if you're not ready for anything to change or you don't wanna tell him quite yet, you can just not.”


Karin scrubbed the last of her tears off her face. “Maybe. I don't know, I don't know how to handle any of this really.”


“Same to be fair, like I said, try talking to Ichigo.”


Karin let out a defeated sigh, “yeah. Yeah ok, fuck if I don't do it now I don't think I'm gonna so...”


Yuzu caught on immediately, talking quickly. “Fair enough, I'll hang up now, just remember you can always phone me.”


“I know, I'm sure I'll end up telling you what happens one way or another, but yeah I gotta go, bye.”


“Bye! And Karin, I really do think it'll all work out in the end.”


“...I hope so. Bye.”

 

Karin hung up the phone, staring at it for a minute while she bolstered herself. She took a deep breath and found her brother's number, pressing the 'call' button. She bit her lip as she waited for Ichigo to pick up.

 

“Hey! What's up?”


“Before anything I need you to promise you won't go all big brother instinct on me.”


“I can never promise that.”


“Dude please, I'm dead serious.”


Ichigo audibly sobered up. “What is it? What's up?”


Karin sighed. “How do you...” she cleared her throat, “how do you go about dating someone who,” another deep breath, shakier this time, “who you may or may not be already in love with?”


Ichigo was silent for a long moment. “That's...hm, ok. First of all are you already dating this person?”


“Sort of? It's kind of a weird one, like we met half a year ago, we've talked a whole lot, met up a bunch as friends and we only just like came to the conclusion to date each other last Saturday, but it's come to my attention that I might...you know, already be in love with him. I don't know how to handle it.”


“But you are dating, he's at least interested in you that way?”


“Yeah.”


Ichigo hummed as he chose his words carefully. “Does it feel like you like him more than he likes you? Do your feelings seem uneven?”


Karin blinked at the question. “No? I've never thought of it that way...I don't think so? It's always kind of felt like he was right there with me whenever anything happened.”


“Well, maybe you should tell him then.”


“What?”


“Tell him that you love him.”


Karin's mouth dropped open as she shook her head, realising after a second he couldn't see her. “I can't do that, and besides, that's coming from you? You danced around each other for ages!”


“Exactly, Karin. I can't say I regret anything but it does kind of feel like we wasted time.” Ichigo sighed, “look, for you to be phoning me asking me these questions tells me you feel pretty seriously about this guy. And you said yourself that it feels like he's there with you, so just tell him. Either he's in love with you too, or maybe he's halfway there and is catching up, or, he's not worth your time. And I wouldn't waste further time trying to figure out which one he is when you can just talk to him. If he is gonna break your heart then first of all, he better watch out, and second of all, better to know sooner rather than later, don't drag it out.”


Karin shook her head as she half-panicked. “Look, I don't even know if I definitely one hundred percent love him.”


Ichigo's voice went kinder. “Are you sure about that? Karin, I really don't think you'd be talking to me about all this if you didn't think on some level-”


“Ok ok just...”


“I know it's scary.”


“It's...I can't tell him anything until I'm sure, I don't wanna mess him around.”


“Sure. Makes sense, but I do think that if you become sure, you should just tell him.”


Karin scoffed. “Just tell him, like it's that easy?”


Ichigo let out a harsh laugh. “Oh it's one of the most excruciating things you'll ever do, but it'll be worth it.”


Karin swallowed thickly, talking quietly. “What if he doesn't love me back though?”


“Then he's a fucking idiot. Even then though, I know it doesn't seem like it but knowing that earlier is still worth it, if the dumbass isn't going to fall in love with you then it's still gonna hurt, it's just whether it hurts now or a year from now.”


“Ugh...I guess I can see your point.”


“So are you gonna give it a go?”


Karin grimaced. “I didn't say that.”


“Not like you to chicken out of something,” Ichigo teased.


“I'm not chickening...out, oh fuck man I don't know...I just, I don't want it to go wrong.”


“I get that.” He sighed, “And I can't promise that it won't go wrong but I will say this, telling someone you love them for the first time will never get less scary.”


“Never?”


“In my experience anyway. I figured I'd wait and somehow try to see if she loved me back, and all that happened is we danced around each other for months because we were both cowards about it. You're never gonna know for sure if someone loves you back without having a conversation about it.”


Karin let out a long exhale as she thought his words over. “That sucks.”


Ichigo laughed. “It does. But it's why I'm telling you, if you come to the conclusion that you definitely love this guy, get it over with, have that conversation.”


Karin hummed to let Ichigo know she heard him, thinking quietly to herself.


Ichigo interrupted the silence after a minute. “By the way Karin, you know I wanna meet this guy at some point right?”


“Yeah I figured. It's kinda due anyway.”


“Due?”


“He introduced me to his family on the Monday just gone.”


“He did what?”


“Introduced me to his family. Well his only family is his sister and grandmother, but yeah.”


Ichigo was quiet for a moment. “How exactly did he go about introducing them, like did you guys just run into each other or did he set it up?”


Karin's tone went hesitant at Ichigo's probing. “He set it up, they live a few hours away, but they were coming into Tokyo anyway for his birthday so we all had dinner together, why?”


“This guy organised for you to have dinner together with his family?”


“Yeah?”


“And you're worried that telling him you love him won't go well?”


Karin caught onto the line of questioning. “Oh that's-, it's just because his sister wanted to meet me, it was organised before we even officially started dating.”


Ichigo snorted. “Karin, why do you think his sister wanted to meet you? She wanted to check you were good for him, just like I wanna check he's good for you.”


Karin was about to explain about how Momo was nervous about her specifically because of the way she and Toshiro met until she stopped herself at the last second. With Ichigo's overprotective tendencies it was better to let Ichigo actually meet Toshiro first and get a good impression before explaining that both of them kept talking to a complete stranger for months on end. “...I don't know.”


“Look, you've got my advice, if you think you love this guy then tell him and see what happens, and if it goes well which I now suspect it will, introduce him to us.”


“Well the rest of you anyway, Yuzu's already met him.”


“Oh? What does she think of him?”


“She likes him, she er, she kept urging me to go for it with him when we weren't dating yet so...”


Ichigo thought for a second. “So you introduced him to your sister before you guys were even going out?”


“What's wrong with that?”


“Nothing. It's just good to know that being dumb when it comes to love is a family trait.”


Karin's tone went a little outraged. “Excuse me?”


“I'm just saying, you're denying that you meeting his family is a sign of how much he likes you just because it was set up before you started dating, when here you are almost certainly in love with him and you got him to meet part of your family before you started dating too.” Ichigo bit back a laugh at the complete silence from Karin that followed his words. “Don't be an idiot and just tell him Karin, I don't think it's gonna go badly. And I wanna meet this guy, as soon as possible. I will be putting the fear of god into him.”


Karin rolled her eyes, going deadpan. “It's exam season, I'm not free until the end of the third week of January.”


“Sometime in the fourth week of January it is.”


“Ugh, as if, I'm hanging up now.”


“I expect date and time details soon.”


“Nope. Definitely not.”


“Maybe I'll just collude with Yuzu and organise it that way.”


“If you or Yuzu contact him in any way before I get this whole potential love thing sorted out I will skin you both alive.”


Ichigo snorted. “Fair enough I guess, but I do expect to meet him as soon as it is sorted out.”


Karin rolled her eyes again. “Fine, just leave it alone for now, yeah?”


“Will do.”


“I'm going now, bye.”


“Bye, and good luck.”


“Ugh whatever, bye.”

 

Karin hung up the phone and dropped it on the bed beside her, taking a moment to process the whole conversation. She didn't know what she expected from Ichigo, but it wasn't him telling her to just straight up confess to Toshiro. He did have experience in this sort of thing though, and it wasn't as if she couldn't see his logic. But there was still a part of her that wasn't completely sure she was in love with him, a voice in the back of her head saying it was too much too soon and that she needed to calm down. She definitely didn't want to tell Toshiro she was in love with him unless she was one hundred percent certain in it, it wasn't fair to him otherwise. She'd figure out how to go about telling him if and when it came to that point. For now, she needed to take Yuzu's advice and figure out how to thank him for the flowers so Toshiro wouldn't think she was ignoring him.

 


 

Karin Kurosaki (13:47): **photo sent**


Karin Kurosaki (13:48): So apparently you've been conspiring with my sister I see


Toshiro (13:50): Only for the right reasons x


Toshiro (13:51): Do you like them?


Karin Kurosaki (13:54): They're beautiful


Karin Kurosaki (13:54): Thank you for them


Karin Kurosaki (13:55): Although I did have to quickly google flower care, it was only as I was unpacking them that I realised I had no idea what to do with them


Toshiro (13:56): Well that explains the unique pint glass vase


Karin Kurosaki (13:57): You can't completely surprise me with flowers and then expect me to have a vase ready


Toshiro (13:59): Completely surprise? I was always going to get you flowers at some point


Karin Kurosaki (14:03): Always? I doubt you were from the very beginning


Toshiro (14:05): Well alright not from the very beginning, but you know what I mean


Karin Kurosaki (14:06): Do I?


Toshiro (14:06): Don't you?


Karin Kurosaki (14:07): Don't throw the question right back at me :(


Toshiro (14:09): I was genuinely asking


Toshiro (14:10): Was it not obvious after a certain point that I was going to get you flowers?


Karin Kurosaki (14:17): What point was that do you think? Like when did it become a foregone conclusion?


Toshiro (14:21): Are we still talking about flowers?


Karin Kurosaki (14:22): Yep


Toshiro (14:23): Hmm


Toshiro (14:26): Hard to pinpoint


Karin Kurosaki (14:27): Well that's not helpful


Toshiro (14:28): Helpful?


Karin Kurosaki (14:28): Don't worry about it


Toshiro (14:29): Worry about what exactly? What's actually going on?


Karin Kurosaki (14:30): It's nothing!


Toshiro (14:30): Clearly.

 


 

Toshiro (10:52): How's studying going?


Karin Kurosaki (11:03): Poorly!


Karin Kurosaki (11:03): How's work going?


Toshiro (11:04): Dragging


Karin Kurosaki (11:05): Apparently yeah, it's only eleven in the morning you've got hours yet


Karin Kurosaki (11:06): Kinda surprised you messaged me tbh, in the middle of a work morning and all


Toshiro (11:08): Just wanted to see how things were going


Toshiro (11:09): Given these upcoming exams seem to have you really stressed at the minute


Karin Kurosaki (11:12): Ah well, all I can do is try my best, struggling to focus though


Toshiro (11:13): Your last day of placement is tomorrow right? At least then you can completely focus on studying


Karin Kurosaki (11:15): Yeah it is


Karin Kurosaki (11:16): Here's hoping

 


 

Karin (11:27): I think Toshiro's onto me


Yuzu (11:33): As in you think he KNOWS or?


Karin (11:34): Nothing specific, but he clearly thinks something's up


Yuzu (11:36): In fairness, something is up


Karin (11:38): I can't deal with him knowing though, what am I supposed to do?


Karin (11:38): It's driving me crazy that he noticed so quickly


Yuzu (11:41): I'd argue him noticing so quickly is actually a strong argument in your favour


Yuzu (11:42): If I were you I'd just use exam season as an excuse


Karin (11:43): That's the thing though, I have been and I kinda got the impression he knows that's not what's got me stressed out


Karin (11:43): Well not the only thing stressing me out anyway


Karin (11:44): Plus we had this conversation about the flowers on christmas day


Karin (11:44): **screenshot sent**


Karin (11:45): **screenshot sent (2)**


Karin (11:46): Like I don't think he knows knows, but he's gotta be onto me at this point


Yuzu (11:52): Ah, yeah looking at that I agree, that's kind of a problem :/


Karin (11:53): So what do I do?


Yuzu (11:54): You're not planning on seeing him again until after new year and exams anyway right? I would try and hold onto the ruse for as long as you can tbh


Yuzu (11:55): Or as long as you need if that ends up being shorter, to come to terms with everything


Yuzu (13:19): You know what actually? Idk if it is a problem thinking about it


Karin (13:32): How is this not a problem?


Yuzu (13:38): I think maybe you've got less of a problem than you think, listen: upon their girlfriend acting weird and asking about a key point in their relationship, I think most guys would assume their girlfriend either wants to break up or wants things to be more serious right? Toshiro very obviously doesn't want to break up with you, and if he thought that's what you wanted he'd probably start to drift away a little, maybe avoid it or something idk, but the fact that he's kinda poking at it instead...


Yuzu (13:40): I do think he's onto you, but I think it's maybe because he's been looking for it


Yuzu (13:41): Like maybe he's been hoping for it Karin


Karin (13:43): Speaking of hopes can we not get mine up like that please


Yuzu (13:45): The idea of Toshiro watching for signs of you falling in love with him gets your hopes up?


Karin (13:49): Huh


Karin (13:49): That sure is damning


Yuzu (13:50): I'll say


Karin (13:50): Holy shit do I love him???


Yuzu (13:51): I can't exactly answer that for you


Yuzu (13:52): But like, probably tbh?


Karin (13:54): I'm getting real sick of probably


Karin (13:54): Like how the fuck do you know if you love someone for sure??


Karin (13:57): Everyone and everything always says 'oh you know when you love someone' it's bullshit I swear like I wanna feel like it's a fact before even considering telling him but how do I do that? How do I get to that point? Like ok yeah I'll fucking admit it I probably do love him but probably isn't good enough


Yuzu (13:58): I have no idea how to solve that one unfortunately


Karin (13:59): Yeah...


Karin (14:01): Ughhhhhh I shouldn't even be focusing on all this


Karin (14:01): I've got so much shit to do


Yuzu (14:03): Exam stuff?


Karin (14:04): I mean always atm but nah not even that, it's my last day of placement tomorrow so I've gotta make sure my workbook is all written up and signed off


Yuzu (14:05): Oh god you didn't leave it all until the last minute did you?


Karin (14:06): Of course not!


Karin (14:08): But like there's always that one learning outcome that ends up not getting done till the last minute, plus I've got another one where I just bullet pointed the reflection part for the moment because I was exhausted at the time and then I kinda forgot to write it all out properly and it needs signing off


Yuzu (14:09): Oh so it's just the two things then?


Karin (14:10): Yeah but like, for obvious reasons, I am struggling to focus


Yuzu (14:12): They're not after essay level writing in the workbook, just make sure you've made it into coherent paragraphs and you'll be fine


Yuzu (14:13): I remember once being recommended to make the sentences as simple as possible because the nursing staff who were signing us off barely had time to do it so they suggested making it as easy to quickly read as we could so you know, they don't want thousands of words or anything


Karin (14:15): True true


Karin (14:16): I've just gotta get it all written out by tonight is all or else I'm screwed


Yuzu (14:16): You can do it! Forget about everything else as much as you can and just get the stuff written down, then eat and watch some dumb tv, and go to bed


Karin (14:18): Yeah


Karin (14:18): Can I send stuff to you if I feel like I need a second pair of eyes on it?


Yuzu (14:19): Sure!


Yuzu (14:20): Although, not to make the pressure worse or anything but I also have work tomorrow so if you're gonna do that I'd prefer you do it by 8pm or so?


Karin (14:21): Oh yeah totally that's fine


Karin (14:22): I might not even send you it but I just don't know if my brain's gonna work right now so yeah


Yuzu (14:23): You'll probably end up managing it through muscle memory, you've done these reflections a bunch before already


Karin (14:23): Here's hoping


Yuzu (14:24): Good luck! And if I don't hear from you again tonight good luck for your last day tomorrow!


Karin (14:25): Thanks xx

 


 

Karin stared hard at her reflection while she re-did her bun. She was feeling far too many things to pinpoint. She'd actually really liked working at this hospital, more than the first placement she did, even if it did stress her out more at times. She felt like she got on with the staff, and her supervisor had given her a box of chocolates as a small leaving present. It was only a cheap thing really, probably discounted after Christmas, and who knows maybe she did it for everyone who finishes a placement. But as she gave it to her she told Karin she was going to miss her and that she should definitely be on the lookout for jobs with them in the future because they'd take her back in a heartbeat, and told her she'd knew she'd do well wherever she went. She was feeling happy and proud of herself, but it sort of hit her all at once that actually she didn't really want to leave, even with how difficult she found it here and there. Karin supposed it was a good thing, if nothing else it helped prove that physiotherapy was the right path for her and that she could do this job, something she still sometimes found herself wondering about in the late hours of the night, but the whole thing felt bittersweet.


That mixed in with all the other emotions she'd been dealing with lately left her feeling a little raw and exposed. Karin finished tying her bun back up, picked her bag up and started walking through the hospital, deliberately slowly with it being the last time. With her exams coming up she should really study when she got home, or if failing that, at least maybe try to attempt to figure out how to be certain she loved Toshiro. All she could think about right now though is eating some comfort food and curling up in bed while watching something she didn't need her brain for. It felt like it had been used up and rung out for the rest of the year. She could at least take tonight for herself. She definitely needed to get her ass in gear studying-wise soon, but one tired night wasn't going to make too much of a difference. Maybe she'd even go to bed early. Karin slowed further as she found herself in the hospital lobby, letting herself look around one last time before taking a breath and going through the doors.


Karin's stomach dropped the moment she stepped outside. Toshiro was as easy to spot as ever, even with him hanging back a bit so he wouldn't be in the way of all the people coming or going. He'd clearly been waiting for her, watching the entrance closely as their eyes locked together within seconds. Karin didn't know why he was outside waiting for her, she didn't know what to expect or how this would go. Hell, she still hadn't figured out how to even talk to him any more, nerves twisting her up from the inside, yet despite it all part of her was happy to see him, the resulting mix of emotions making her feel a little sick. She'd barely gotten over the shock of seeing Toshiro before suddenly he was there, right in front of her, gently pulling her away from the hospital entrance.


He tucked some stray hairs behind her ear, the action automatically making Karin look at him. She wishes she hadn't. This man had caused her all sorts of emotional turmoil in the past week, made her unable to think of anything else, unable to sleep and eat properly, in exam season of all things. Really, she should hate him for it. The way he was looking at her though, so concerned for her, eyes full of...something, it hit her once and for all that she couldn't hate him. Probably would never be able to hate him. The opposite actually. Oh god. Belatedly Karin realised that his lips were moving and she hadn't heard a single thing. “Sorry, sorry what did you say?”


Toshiro's expression grew even more concerned. “I was saying that I'm sorry for just springing up on you like this, but I'm worried about you. You've seemed different recently and it doesn't seem like just exam stress. I didn't think you'd agree to meet up with me with all you've got going on so I just wanted to drop by to check.” He laughed uneasily. “Honestly I was hoping you'd be fine and I was worrying over nothing but um, you don't look great.”


Karin laughed despite herself. “Thanks.”


“No, you know what I mean, did something happen?”


She was silent for a little too long, head still swimming with the realisation that had hit her a mere few moments ago.


“Karin?” He stepped closer to her, his hands on her shoulders as he looked at her carefully. “Did something happen?”


Karin sniffed as she pulled out of his grip, putting the step's worth of distance back between them. “Fuck this is the worst, my brother was right, I've gotta tell you.”


Toshiro visibly tensed. “Tell me what?”


“It's nothing bad! Well, I hope it's nothing bad, I hope you don't see it as bad, oh my god, how does anybody do this?”


He moved closer, hands carefully wrapping around her wrists this time to try and calm her down, but Karin pulled away again with a shake of her head. “No I've gotta, ugh this is scary enough as it is, looking at you makes it worse, just give me a second.”


Toshiro reluctantly withdrew his arms, eyes drifting to the ground.


Karin let out a shuddering breath. “Oh my god literally how does anybody do this? Ok, ok ok ok, right, um, ok first of all can you like, try your best to not freak out?”


Toshiro looked clearly concerned, bordering on upset but nodded nonetheless.


Karin nodded back. “Cool ok, ok um, so your sister said something that got me thinking-”


“You said she didn't say anything to you-”


“She didn't! She didn't mean it like that, I'm pretty sure she was being complimentary but it er, threw me to say the least. I didn't think...I mean I didn't realise, um...”


“Karin what exactly did Momo say to you?”


Karin took another few shaky breaths, purposely looking away. “She er, she said it was pretty obvious that I love you.”


Toshiro froze for a moment. Karin could see it out of the corner of her eye, still refusing to look at him. He found his words eventually. “You don't have to...I mean she probably didn't mean it like that-”


“I think she probably did, but that's not the point-”


“That's not the point?”


Karin stomped her foot on the ground, “would you just shut up and let me say this whole thing please? No more words out of you until I say you can. The thing is...The thing is it doesn't matter how she meant it, I mean I'm pretty sure she did mean in love, but whatever it got me thinking about it either way.” Toshiro moved to say something and she immediately shot him a warning glare before looking away again. “I've been trying to figure it out, whether I do or not. At first I thought it was crazy, we've never even been on a proper date before, we've only known each other in person for like what, like two or three months? And we were only meeting up like once a week too so that's like no time at all, not really.”


Toshiro clearly wanted to say something, but carefully stayed quiet.


“The thing is, I hadn't thought about it before. I know this is gonna sound stupid but it genuinely just didn't occur to me? That I could be in love with you until someone pointed it out.”


“Karin-”


“No listen. I am.”


Toshiro stared at her intensely, prompting her. “You are?”


Karin laughed awkwardly. “I'm an idiot. I really had no idea! Until Momo said! It was like someone gave me the words for the feeling and all of sudden it made sense, the way I'd feel every time you texted me, the way all I could think was 'I love you' when I got those flowers even though I was scared of the idea. I've been half in denial and half trying to be sure about it and figure out a way to talk to you about all this for the past week and then suddenly you're here and it's so obvious, one look at you and I know that I love you.” The incredulous laughter at herself turned into a stray tear. “There's absolutely no denying it, I love you, I'm in love with you, and I really hope that doesn't scare you away or-”


Karin nearly toppled over with the force of Toshiro kissing her. He caught her weight easily, pulling her tightly against him to balance her back out as he desperately tried to put all his feelings into it. Karin tried her best to kiss back, emotions getting the best of her as she pulled back, a few more tears escaping. “You're not freaked out?”


It was Toshiro's turn to laugh incredulously. “Karin, I've been in love with you for ages.”


Karin's eyes went wide. “Ages?”


He shrugged as best as he could with his arms still wrapped around her. “Felt like ages.”


“Oh my god tell me about it, this has got to have been the longest week of my fucking life, I...You love me?”


Toshiro couldn't help smiling at the hopeful tone of voice. “Yes. I love you.”


She grinned brightly at him, not paying any mind to the tear tracks down her cheeks. “I love you too.”


He gently wiped her face with his gloved hands, “yeah I'm getting that. That was quite a confession.”


Karin's face went bright red immediately. “Yeah I er...I don't know if I meant to say all that, it just kinda all came out.”


“Oh I was very impressed and moved, but now I'm kinda jealous.”


“Jealous?”


“Kinda wanted to be the first to say 'I love you' but I didn't know when to say it because I wasn't sure if you were in the same place as me, and it did seem like maybe it was a little early.”


She kissed him chastely as an apology. “You know I kinda have no patience whatsoever, honestly as soon as I saw your face I was like well, I'm about to make this his problem too.”


Toshiro laughed. “In fairness you did warn me that you were impatient in relationships.”


Karin smiled as she remembered. “I did. Real talk though dude, how the hell did you realise you were in love and keep it inside, literally as soon as I saw you I thought I was gonna explode with it...I mean, I kinda did...”


Toshiro shrugged awkwardly again. “I didn't want to scare you. And er, considering how apparently you've been freaked out for the past week after my sister said I'm kinda glad I didn't say anything yet.”


“Oh god ok you know I only freaked out because I'm an idiot right, who apparently doesn't realise things unless they're literally spelled out in front of her? It's not because of you, you're the best, it's because my dumb ass literally just had no idea until Momo told me, which if I'm honest is a little like the emotional equivalent of getting hit in the head with a hammer.”


Toshiro grimaced a little at the mental image. “Hm, I can imagine it would be a shock if you genuinely had no idea, but you know that in itself if a little weird.”


“Hey come on, my only other relationship was this short-lived thing in high school, it didn't seem weird to me that this,” she gestured between the two of them, “felt more intense than that.”


He smiled. “Ah, I see where you're coming from when it's from that angle.”


Karin nodded, laughing a little. “Exactly. Besides, are you telling me that you knew exactly what your feelings were doing one hundred percent of the time? Do you have a bunch of experience you haven't told me about? Should I be jealous?”


Toshiro shook his head quickly. “I definitely don't have a bunch of experience, some I'll admit, but you have no need to be jealous, you're the first that I've fallen in love with.”


She ignored the hot feeling in her cheeks to tease him. “And the last I hope?”


“I certainly hope so.”


Karin looked away as she blushed harder, his words said so genuinely it overwhelmed her a little bit. “You sure about the not having a bunch of experience? You're a little too good at this you know. And don't think I didn't miss you ignoring the part about knowing your feelings, don't tell me you realised and came to terms with it all at once?”


“No, no it was gradual, I kinda started thinking about it and then it just felt like it was getting confirmed over and over again till I tipped over the edge.”


Karin reeled back a bit. “Wait really, gradual? How gradual though, because like we've only known in each in person for a few months.”


Toshiro looked away.


Karin immediately got back into his space. “No no wait, oh my god you've gotta tell me, when did you realise you were in love with me? For sure I mean. The Christmas party night?”


He looked at her in surprise, speaking quicker than his brain could catch up. “Way before that.”


Karin's eyes widened. “Before...Oh, when we went dress shopping maybe?”


Toshiro winced.


“Even before that? Wait so, when? Come on, I bared my heart to you, please tell me?”


He sighed heavily. “I'm not sure when I started... you know, falling in love with you but I remember thinking that it was a possibility on the night you um, when you came over to my office because you'd had an awful day, and you told me all about your accident? I remember thinking you were incredible and that all I wanted to do was take you home and keep you safe but um, I have a tendency to be on the protective side so I wasn't sure if it was actual romantic feelings or instinct I guess?”


“But then the next day, when I ended up meeting you and your friends...I kinda hate going out to bars where it's noisy and I'm awkward meeting new people so I was kind of dreading it but when I got there I realised that as long as you were there I didn't mind it, that I'd either enjoy it or put up with it anyway for you. And later on when we were talking while we ate, the thought of being in love with you just kept coming up. And then whichever weekend it was when I went to my grandma's and you sent me that stupidly cute photo of you tucked up in bed, um, Momo caught me and asked me about you, that's actually how the whole meeting you thing came up in the first place, I admitted that I really liked you. As soon as I said it it didn't feel...I don't know, accurate? It felt like an understatement, plus then Momo said it was obvious that I really liked you and she was half joking but she asked me to not run away with you or elope or anything till she met you and um, well to be honest, my immediate argument was that I wouldn't run away with someone I had only known six months, not anything to do with how I felt about you, which felt like a huge giveaway, so yeah...”


Karin stared at him. “Oh that's-...well that's earlier than I thought for sure, you're um, good at hiding it.”


Toshiro laughed self-deprecatingly. “Didn't feel like it, felt like ever since that night every single time I saw you it just reinforced that I was in love with you. I always worried it would be written across my face or something.”


Karin laughed a little. “Well as it turns out I'm oblivious to my own feelings so you didn't need to worry. Although...now that I'm thinking back on it..”


“Oh no-”


“No no, it's just, I remember there were moments where you'd look at me in a certain way, and I couldn't figure out what it was, why you'd look at me like that, and now I'm kinda thinking that maybe it was, well, love.”


Toshiro looked faintly embarrassed. “Can you remember a specific example?”


“Oh when I came out of the dressing room in the green dress for sure, looked a little like you wanted to, you know, take me home, and a little of something else and I couldn't figure out the something else.”


“Ah, well...yeah, if we're being completely honest then yeah, correct on both counts.”


Karin grinned at him for a moment before a thought occurred to her. “Do you think Momo knows she kinda ended up being the catalyst for both of us?”


Toshiro huffed out a laugh. “Definitely not. It's just as well she likes you, otherwise she'd be kicking herself for it.”


“Does she know that you, um, love me?”


He shrugged. “Probably, but I didn't specificity tell her or anything. As a general rule I try to not give my older sister information she can use to embarrass me.”


“God I feel that, I- oh no.”


Toshiro cocked his head to the side, concerned. “Oh no?”


Karin looked at him with deliberate dread in her eyes. “I'm gonna have to introduce you to the rest of my family now. My brother said he wanted to meet you as soon as possible.”


“That doesn't seem that bad, you've met mine.”


“Yeah but you haven't met mine, listen they're all insane I swear.”


“Yuzu's fine and you told me she's the scariest.”


Karin shook her head. “No, well yes actually, but the thing is, I'd say Ichigo is the scariest outwardly? Like when you meet all of us together Ichigo's the most intimidating, but if he's got a problem with you you'll know about it, whereas with Yuzu it's more like underhanded revenge that you don't see coming?”


“Ah.”


“My brother's for sure gonna give you a hard time.”


Toshiro smiled slightly. “I'll manage.”


“I'm just saying, that day's gonna suck. Then there's my dad on top of it who...ok there's embarrassing, and then there's my dad, he's a whole other level. Like I wouldn't put it past him to start wailing about new family members and upset his children growing up, but also wanting more grandchildren and it's just, it's gonna be a whole thing. In fact, “she half laughed as she joked, “you need to promise you won't leave me after it all.”


“I can promise I won't. I'm sure it won't be that bad.”


“No, no it will be that bad, you can't downplay this, you've gotta go in braced.”


Toshiro couldn't help but let out a laugh at the serious expression on Karin's face. “I'll do my best.”


She stared at him for a few seconds before nodding. “Ok. Either that or we go with Momo's idea of running away together.”


“And have your brother hunt me down? No thanks, I'll deal with the awkward meeting instead.”


“Yeah that's fair I guess. But anyway, um...”


Toshiro attempted to pick up the trail Karin left. “Oh do you need to go home? With your exams and everything?”


Karin looked away, a little embarrassed. “To be honest I kinda wasn't intending to do any studying or anything tonight anyway, I was just gonna go home, eat, and go to bed, but um, if you're here now, do you wanna go get dinner?”


“I definitely won't be taking you away from the work you need to get done?”


She shook her head quickly. “Yeah no, even before you showed up it had been a day. And then this on top, don't get me wrong, one hundred percent the best way my whole love panic thing could've turned out, like I am super happy, but still like emotionally draining, you know? Kinda like exam results I guess, I don't know about you but even when I do really well I don't super excited or hyper or anything I just always end up relieved?”


He smiled at her, understanding. “I get what you mean.”


“Oh thank god, but yeah no, studying definitely isn't happening tonight.”


Toshiro nodded, offering his arm out to Karin. “Dinner it is then.”


Karin grinned and immediately wrapped her arm around his, pulling him along as they walked away from the hospital. “Oh hey, it's finally our first official date!”


Toshiro stopped immediately. “No.”


She shot him a bewildered look. “No?”


He looked a little sheepish as he started walking again, purposely not looking at her. “Its just...We've just said we love you to each other and if our first date is going to be after that, I'd want to...I don't know, make it more special than just grabbing dinner together? And you seem a little exhausted, I'm tired too, and...I mean I want it to be memorable.”


Karin took a moment to think of a response. “Ok...that's really sweet, and romantic of you. But I mean, I'd argue that it doesn't matter what we do, our first date will be special because it's our first date. Plus I really wanna be dating you already, properly.”


“We agreed we were dating a week ago, you are dating me already.”


“Well ok, exactly! So wouldn't this be a date?”


“Maybe we can call this a practice date.”


Karin burst out laughing. “Oh my god you're so stubborn.”


He shrugged, still looking away. “If I'm taking the woman I love out on a first date I'm going to make it special, this doesn't count.”


Karin directed his gaze back to her with a hand on his cheek, kissing him for a moment. “Fine you win, we'll call this one a practice date. But only because I'm curious as to what this so called special first date would entail.”


“Not sure yet, but I'll come up with something.”

Chapter 30: Chapter 30

Notes:

I've been trying so hard to get this chapter right that I'm now just completely overthinking it haha so I'm throwing it out into the world anyway! Despite it being literal months and years I still cannot believe how much love this fic gets, as always thank you so much for all the kudos, comments, bookmarks and so on, I really do appreciate all of them! I really hope you guys like this last main chapter! (This fic is likely to become part of a series, but I'll explain more about that at the end).

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Karin Kurosaki (21:55): I have arrived home!


Karin Kurosaki (21:56): And I am immediately showering and going to bed because I am wiped


Toshiro (21:59): Sleep well x


Karin Kurosaki (22:00): You too! xx


Toshiro (08:12): Hopefully you got a good night's rest?


Toshiro (08:13): I've gotta ask


Toshiro (08:15): Are you still feeling ok and hopefully happy with everything that happened yesterday? I know you ended up mentally going through a lot with the whole Momo saying you loved me fiasco, I kinda wanted to double check you were still good with everything now that you've hopefully had some sleep


Karin Kurosaki (08:37): Well I definitely did not do the stereotypical girl kicking her legs in excitement on top of the bed thing and immediately tell my sister everything what are YOU talking about


Toshiro (08:39): Ahhh


Toshiro (08:39): I'm glad


Toshiro (08:40): At least I'm assuming that's a good sign anyway


Karin Kurosaki (08:42): Yes it is :')


Karin Kurosaki (08:42): In all seriousness I am happy


Karin Kurosaki (08:43): I mean I won't lie I feel very blindsided by it all


Karin Kurosaki (08:44): You had a chance to get used to the idea, for me it literally feels like the universe was like 'so anyway you're in love with this guy but haha don't worry we made sure to giftwrap him for you he loves you too it's all good' like I'm still very much processing it all


Karin Kurosaki (08:45): But I am happy


Karin Kurosaki (08:45): A little confused and wide-eyed and just very ??????? about it all but happy :')


Toshiro (08:47): The universe is an unusual nickname for my meddling older sister but good, I'm glad x


Karin Kurosaki (08:48): In her defence I don't think she intended to meddle


Toshiro (08:50): Probably not but I intend to tease her relentlessly for it anyway


Toshiro (08:51): Because frankly it's absolutely hilarious to me that she was the one with the most reservations about us and she ended up being the one to well and truly shove us together


Karin Kurosaki (08:52): Oh nooo lmao


Karin Kurosaki (08:52): Be nice to your sister


Toshiro (08:53): You and I both know that's not how siblings work


Karin Kurosaki (08:54): True :')


Karin Kurosaki (08:55): When are you next seeing them? I'm assuming you're going back home for new years?


Toshiro (08:56): Literally today yeah


Toshiro (08:56): Leaving by noon at the very latest


Toshiro (08:57): What about you? Are you going home home for a few days or are you just gonna go back and forth from your flat?


Karin Kurosaki (08:58): I'm gonna stay properly


Karin Kurosaki (08:59): Packing's kind of a pain especially when I'm only going like 20-45 minutes away, but going back and forth on a holiday feels more annoying


Karin Kurosaki (08:59): Going at some point tomorrow, gonna try and do my best to get lots of studying done today


Toshiro (09:00): Ah that's good


Toshiro (09:01): I need to run an errand and start packing so I'll leave you to it?


Karin Kurosaki (09:02): Sure sure


Karin Kurosaki (09:03): I'll talk to you later at some point


Toshiro (09:03): Cool


Toshiro (09:04): Love you x


Karin Kurosaki (09:04): !!!!!!


Karin Kurosaki (09:05): Love you too! xx


Karin Kurosaki (09:05): :D

 


 

Karin Kurosaki (15:47): You get to your grandma's ok?


Toshiro (15:52): Not quite there yet, train's a few minutes out and then there's a short walk, but almost


Toshiro (15:53): How's studying going?


Karin Kurosaki (15:56): It's been going a lot smoother now that I'm not dealing with a whole internal crisis


Toshiro (16:12): I can imagine


Toshiro (16:12): I've gotten to my grandma's now so my messages might be a little spotty


Karin Kurosaki (16:14): Cool cool and no worries, chances are I'll be the same tomorrow


Toshiro (16:29): I've already been put to work in the kitchen


Karin Kurosaki (16:32): As you should be :P


Toshiro (17:18): There's only three of us! But of course we're making a ridiculous amount of food anyway


Karin Kurosaki (17:44): Holidays are all about food! It's not a good holiday season without great food that you can almost never be bothered with the rest of the year lmao


Toshiro (17:57): I suppose that's true


Toshiro (17:57): **photo sent**


Toshiro (17:58): Look at the state of these worktops though


Karin Kurosaki (18:01): Wow


Karin Kurosaki (18:02): That is a lot of different dishes


Karin Kurosaki (18:02): I don't think we even own that many plates


Karin Kurosaki (18:04): At least you're all set up already, new year food is gonna be an interesting hodgepodge for us, all of us can cook a little bit but Yuzu's the best, but she's working a lot before and during new year


Toshiro (21:16): Oh that kinda sucks, hospital wards can't shut for holidays though I guess


Karin Kurosaki (21:53): Yeah not so much


Karin Kurosaki (21:54): And like apparently the shift co-ordinator prioritises giving holiday days off to those with young kids which makes total sense, but it does mean that Yuzu's got a lot of shifts on top of each other


Karin Kurosaki (21:55): Including working new year's day which sucks, but in fairness she does have like six days off in a row the week after as like compensation


Toshiro (21:59): Still that must be weird, not being to celebrate properly with all of you


Karin Kurosaki (22:00): Yeah


Karin Kurosaki (22:01): Inevitable as you all grow up I guess :(


Toshiro (22:03): Hopefully you can still enjoy it


Karin Kurosaki (22:04): I hope so, it'll be weird, but it is what it is

 


 

Toshiro (00:00): Happy New Year xx


Karin Kurosaki (00:00): Happy New Year!!!


Karin Kurosaki (00:00): Aw you beat me to it :')


Toshiro (00:01): Only by seconds


Karin Kurosaki (00:13): I know they're bad for the environment and all but goddamn I love fireworks


Toshiro (00:14): Did you all go to that river firework display in the end then?


Karin Kurosaki (00:15): Yep


Karin Kurosaki (00:16): We're already on our way back home so Yuzu can go to bed asap but yeah, dad pointed out that going next year might not be possible because of the soon to be newest family addition (too loud, late, cold, etc) so we figured fuck it and all went as a family this time in case we can't next time


Toshiro (00:18): Oh that's true, this time next year you'll have a niece or nephew around


Karin Kurosaki (00:19): I know!!!! And their first new years too gosh


Toshiro (00:20): I'm guessing you don't want to miss that for anything?


Karin Kurosaki (00:20): Of course not


Karin Kurosaki (00:21): Wait why?


Toshiro (00:22): Grandma hinted at inviting you to come to ours for new years next year


Karin Kurosaki (00:23): Oh


Karin Kurosaki (00:24): That feels significant but like yeah I can't miss out on my niece/nephew's first new years


Karin Kurosaki (00:24): My first niece/nephew too like


Toshiro (00:25): Oh no don't worry I agree with you


Toshiro (00:26): I'm just thinking if my grandma mentions it again to maybe float the idea of us going to yours next year instead but idk if your family will be up for it?


Karin Kurosaki (00:28): My dad would go ballistic


Karin Kurosaki (00:28): In a good way


Karin Kurosaki (00:29): Well not for us two lmao but you know what I mean


Karin Kurosaki (00:30): The only thing is all three of you wouldn't really fit comfortably in the house


Toshiro (00:31): Oh I could get a hotel sorted that wouldn't be a problem


Toshiro (00:32): But anyway let's table that discussion for much further along in the year


Karin Kurosaki (00:33): Oh yeah definitely


Karin Kurosaki (00:34): Let's maybe not get too ahead of ourselves given we still haven't gone on an official first date yet lmao


Toshiro (00:35): Soon, you've just gotta get through exams


Karin Kurosaki (00:36): Yep yep


Toshiro (00:36): I do have questions I wanna ask you about that actually but I'll save them for tomorrow, I need to go to bed


Karin Kurosaki (00:37): Ah ok fair enough


Karin Kurosaki (00:38): Good night! Sleep well xxx


Toshiro (00:39): Goodnight, love you x


Karin Kurosaki (00:39): Love you too :D

 


 

Karin Kurosaki (10:11): So...what are these aforementioned questions about this famous first date I keep hearing about?


Karin Kurosaki (11:02): **photo sent**


Karin Kurosaki (11:02): **photo sent (2)**


Karin Kurosaki (11:03): I have been goaded into going full kimono for the shrine trip


Toshiro (13:47): Oh


Toshiro (13:48): Would it be weird if I saved these photos?


Karin Kurosaki (13:52): No?


Karin Kurosaki (13:53): Oh wait I forget that not everyone has it set up for images to automatically download lmao


Karin Kurosaki (13:54): Yeah no go ahead if you want


Karin Kurosaki (13:54): That goes for any photo I send you by the way


Karin Kurosaki (13:55): Assuming it's a compliment that is :')


Toshiro (13:56): Definitely


Toshiro (13:57): Second photo may or may not be my new lock screen


Karin Kurosaki (13:58): Oh noooooo really??


Karin Kurosaki (13:58): Gosh


Toshiro (13:59): You look beautiful


Karin Kurosaki (13:59): Stoppppp omg


Karin Kurosaki (14:00): Idk how to deal with this


Toshiro (14:01): Learn


Karin Kurosaki (14:03): Omg 'learn' as if it's that easy to suddenly deal with you unfiltered


Toshiro (14:04): You think that was me unfiltered?


Karin Kurosaki (14:05): Omg nope, not dealing with this right now I cannot


Karin Kurosaki (14:06): Why don't you ask me the questions you wanted to about the first date like I asked literally hours ago hmmm?


Toshiro (14:07): Alright


Toshiro (14:09): First question is when would you want to go? Because if I'm honest my first instinct was immediately after your exams finish but you might want some time to decompress from it all?


Karin Kurosaki (14:10): Oh good question


Toshiro (14:11): Yeah that'll be why I asked it


Karin Kurosaki (14:11): Oh shush


Karin Kurosaki (14:13): I don't think I want it to be the second I finish exams, I wouldn't want to go out while still kinda high strung


Karin Kurosaki (14:14): Are we still sticking to Fridays?


Karin Kurosaki (14:14): My last exam is on a Thursday, idk if I'd want to go out the very next day, especially as it's an afternoon exam too


Toshiro (14:16): I'd be fine with doing it that Saturday, if that's enough time between the two


Karin Kurosaki (14:17): Oh maybe


Karin Kurosaki (14:19): Yeah that should work I think


Toshiro (14:20): Ok so the 24th?


Karin Kurosaki (14:20): Yep yep


Karin Kurosaki (14:21): While we're scheduling things we need to figure out when you're meeting my family


Karin Kurosaki (14:21): My brother 100% could tell we got everything figured out between us and decided to pull a dick move


Karin Kurosaki (14:22): And straight up was like 'so when are we all meeting your boyfriend' in front of my dad


Karin Kurosaki (14:22): Who has spent the last hour and a half trying to get all the details out of me while I've been my best to ignore him, but he's just gonna get worse and worse until I give him a meet up date so yeah


Toshiro (14:23): Ah


Toshiro (14:24): Not an older sibling unless you make sure to torture the younger ones at least a little bit huh


Karin Kurosaki (14:25): TRULY


Karin Kurosaki (14:26): Tbh I think a part of him's mad that I hadn't mentioned you at all until suddenly I was talking about how I might be in love with you


Karin Kurosaki (14:26): As if I wasn't always going to do that by design


Toshiro (14:27): Wow you really didn't mention me at all?


Karin Kurosaki (14:27): Yeah but by design


Karin Kurosaki (14:28): I wasn't about to tell my overprotective older brother that I started regularly talking to someone I hadn't even met


Karin Kurosaki (14:29): And if I'm being completely honest once we'd met in person I then wasn't about to tell my overprotective older brother about the guy I then had a crush on like??? come on now


Karin Kurosaki (14:29): And then I kinda went too fast too furious and went from crush to in love when I wasn't looking so to my brother and dad you very much appeared from nowhere


Karin Kurosaki (14:30): I also don't talk to them as often as I do Yuzu to be fair, Yuzu knew about you pretty quickly


Toshiro (14:32): Hm


Toshiro (14:32): Just how overprotective is the overprotective older brother?


Karin Kurosaki (14:33): Oh he's gonna be very cold and intimidating to you at first


Karin Kurosaki (14:34): Once you win him over it'll be fine, he's not like completely stupid about it, I know he just wants to make sure I'm happy, but it'll definitely take a while for him to warm up to you


Karin Kurosaki (14:35): Plus Yuzu's been helping smooth over the whole you appearing as if from nowhere because she knew about you ages ago and has met you, she's been talking you up


Toshiro (14:36): Your sister's my favourite


Karin Kurosaki (14:37): Mine too honestly


Toshiro (14:38): Do you wanna do the whole meeting the family before our date?


Karin Kurosaki (14:39): I never want to do the whole meeting the family thing lmao


Karin Kurosaki (14:39): But given the choice I definitely wanna do the date first


Karin Kurosaki (14:40): It gives me something to look forward to after exams and a nice memory before I die of embarrassment


Toshiro (14:41): Alright so date on the 24th, meeting your family the week after? I'm guessing Saturday is best


Karin Kurosaki (14:42): Not sure, I'll ask about people's schedules, Yuzu ends up doing all sorts of hours


Karin Kurosaki (14:42): And I would very much like Yuzu's back up on this


Toshiro (14:43): Makes sense


Toshiro (14:44): I've got the 24th down solidly as our date, and I'll keep Friday-Sunday the week after free, just let me know


Karin Kurosaki (14:45): Ok


Karin Kurosaki (16:11): Turns out Yuzu doesn't even have her rota that far ahead yet, likely because organising everyone's shifts around a major holiday is a pain in the ass and you've gotta make sure everything follows contracts etc, but I'll let you know as soon as I do


Toshiro (16:28): Sure, like I said I'll keep the whole weekend free, hopefully there'll be a day where's she off


Karin Kurosaki (16:31): Yeah


Karin Kurosaki (16:32): If not I might honestly postpone till the weekend after or something but idk, we'll see, I'll keep you in the loop


Toshiro (16:33): Alright

 


 

Karin Kurosaki (08:06): **photo sent**


Karin Kurosaki (08:07): Having the flowers you sent me visibly start to die on the day of my most dreaded exam feels like one hell of a fucking omen


Toshiro (08:09): If it helps at all, technically they started to die the minute they were cut for the bouquet


Toshiro (08:09): I'm actually kinda impressed they've lasted this long


Karin Kurosaki (08:10): Oh ha ha


Toshiro (08:11): Karin you'll be fine


Toshiro (08:11): You know your stuff


Karin Kurosaki (08:12): Whether I know it well enough though is the question


Toshiro (08:13): I believe in you


Toshiro (08:13): I know you can do it and do it well


Toshiro (08:14): Absolutely worst case scenario though and you do somehow catastrophically fail, you can always retake


Toshiro (08:15): One bad grade is not the end of the world


Karin Kurosaki (08:27): I suppose that's true


Karin Kurosaki (08:27): I of all people should know that grades are not everything


Karin Kurosaki (08:28): But like, hard to think that when I'm making my way to the exam hall


Karin Kurosaki (08:29): And when I've come to realisation that actually I really do like physiotherapy and can see myself in it 100% and therefore I want to do really well in it


Toshiro (08:33): Is this a new realisation?


Karin Kurosaki (08:34): I wouldn't say new?


Karin Kurosaki (08:36): Idk it's weird because like it wasn't like I was unhappy in physio or anything like that, but there was always that part of me that wondered whether I still should've tried to go into medical school


Karin Kurosaki (08:37): But then the other day when I finished my placement I realised I didn't really wanna stop


Karin Kurosaki (08:38): So now I've been feeling like a lot more settled about it and now I really wanna knock it out of the park you know?


Toshiro (08:38): Wait how many potentially life changing realisations did you go through in one week?


Karin Kurosaki (08:39): MANY


Karin Kurosaki (08:39): I'M STILL PROCESSING DUDE


Toshiro (08:40): Yeah that's definitely a lot to go through


Karin Kurosaki (08:42): Therapy session later they're starting to call us in


Toshiro (08:43): Good luck xx


Toshiro (08:44): I'm sure you'll do great xxx

 


 

Toshiro (11:17): How did the exam go?


Karin Kurosaki (11:32): I'm not sure?


Karin Kurosaki (11:33): I don't think I completely failed it but I don't feel like I did well in it either


Karin Kurosaki (11:33): So I'm feeling very mixed right now


Karin Kurosaki (11:34): Like at least it didn't go catastrophically


Karin Kurosaki (11:35): But like, if I had completely failed it then I could've retaken it? Whereas because I probably only kinda passed I've now gotta deal with it dragging my grade average down


Toshiro (11:42): I don't think that's how it works, don't they cap retake scores? Unless extenuating circumstances happen?


Karin Kurosaki (11:42): Do they?


Karin Kurosaki (11:43): I honestly have no idea I haven't had to retake at uni before


Karin Kurosaki (11:50): Ok turns out yes unless you have extenuating circumstances (such as death of family member, going into labour, emergency hospital situations in general etc) if you fail and you have to retake they cap it at exactly the pass rate


Karin Kurosaki (11:52): So I guess even if I only get like 5% above the pass rate it's still better than if I failed failed


Karin Kurosaki (11:53): Still will drag my average down though if this one sucks :(


Karin Kurosaki (11:55): Unless of course I can successfully make the argument that discovering me and my boyfriend love each other is an extenuating circumstance but somehow I don't think they'll go for that


Toshiro (12:03): Unfortunately I suspect they won't


Toshiro (12:04): I doubt you've done that badly though


Karin Kurosaki (12:05): Here's fucking hoping!


Karin Kurosaki (12:05): Kinda nervous about results now though


Karin Kurosaki (12:07): How bad would it be if I ignored all the perfectly good and much healthier food in my kitchen and ordered lunch in instead


Toshiro (12:08): I won't tell anybody


Karin Kurosaki (12:09): This is why you're the best


Karin Kurosaki (12:09): Love you


Toshiro (12:11): Love you too


Toshiro (12:12): How many exams do you have left now, two?


Karin Kurosaki (12:13): Just the one now actually


Karin Kurosaki (12:13): You probably expected more because there's almost a week gap between now and then


Toshiro (12:14): At least you've got time to focus fully on this last one


Karin Kurosaki (12:14): Yeah


Karin Kurosaki (12:15): Part of me just wants exams to be over and part of me is glad I can at least give one of my exams a lot of my undivided attention


Toshiro (12:16): Just one more week


Karin Kurosaki (12:17): True true


Karin Kurosaki (16:11): Oh by the way I forgot to mention yesterday, Yuzu's finally gotten her rota for the fourth week in January


Karin Kurosaki (16:13): Turns out she's actually free both Saturday and Sunday, but my dad has the clinic open on Saturday for people stuck at work all week so Sunday would work better if that's ok?


Toshiro (17:22): Yeah I'll make Sunday work


Toshiro (17:23): Your dad runs a clinic?


Karin Kurosaki (17:25): Yeah, he's a doctor, we have a little local clinic downstairs


Toshiro (17:27): What's your dad's given name?


Karin Kurosaki (17:27):


Karin Kurosaki (17:28): Isshin, why????


Toshiro (17:29): I have catastrophic news


Karin Kurosaki (17:29): Oh no


Toshiro (17:29): I know your dad


Karin Kurosaki (17:30): NO


Toshiro (17:30): I suddenly understand everything


Toshiro (17:31): I will indeed be fully bracing myself for this meeting


Karin Kurosaki (17:32): How do you know him???????


Toshiro (17:33): He and Matsumoto went to the same uni around the same sort of time as I understand it


Toshiro (17:33): They meet up sometimes and have met up at the office where Matsumoto has introduced me to him


Toshiro (17:34): By the third time I'd seen him he was joking about how I was too serious and needed a girlfriend and how he had two daughters


Karin Kurosaki (17:34): NOOOOOOOOOO


Karin Kurosaki (17:35): Tell me you're kidding????


Toshiro (17:36): Unfortunately no


Toshiro (17:36): Fucking hell


Toshiro (17:37): He's going to be insufferable


Karin Kurosaki (17:38): How's running away together sound now?


Toshiro (17:39): TEMPTING


Toshiro (17:40): Oh my god


Toshiro (17:40): I'm a fucking idiot


Toshiro (17:40): He's SHOWN me a photo of you before we even came across each other


Karin Kurosaki (17:41): Oh my god


Toshiro (17:41): I never put two and two together


Karin Kurosaki (17:42): I cannot fucking believe


Karin Kurosaki (17:43): Real talk let's run away dad can never know


Toshiro (17:44): LISTEN do not ask me to run away with you a third time because I might just do it


Karin Kurosaki (17:47): Wait


Karin Kurosaki (17:47): Wait a fucking minute


Karin Kurosaki (17:48): DOES THIS MEAN RANGIKU KNEW THE WHOLE TIME?????


Toshiro (17:48): Oh my god


Toshiro (17:49): Maybe


Toshiro (17:49): I'm going to kill her


Karin Kurosaki (17:52): Hang on a sec though


Karin Kurosaki (17:53): Maybe she deliberately said nothing because she knows what my dad's like, she didn't want to bring it up in case it messed things up maybe?


Toshiro (17:56): Possibly


Toshiro (17:58): I never know with her tbh


Toshiro (17:59): She is generally speaking very nice, but she also has a tendency to be an agent of chaos


Toshiro (18:00): And of course she's already gone home for the day so I can't ask her about it


Karin Kurosaki (18:02): Text her?


Toshiro (18:03): No I 100% plan to interrogate her in person


Toshiro (18:04): Which will be tricky around work but I'll manage it at some point

 


 

Karin Kurosaki (15:38): Ignoring the sense of impending doom coming from Sunday after next, how's the date planning going?


Karin Kurosaki (15:39): Because like obviously I'll need to know things like what to wear, where we're meeting up, etc


Toshiro (17:23): I'm still researching certain things and I kind of want things to be a surprise


Toshiro (17:25): But I can tell you that I'm intending to come to Karakura for it so we'll meet up there


Karin Kurosaki (17:41): Oh? Interesting, you're coming onto my turf instead? Well now I am intrigued


Karin Kurosaki (17:42): I 100% assumed it would be in Tokyo as I'm sure you know way more about fun/romantic things to do and places to eat there


Toshiro (17:46): I do, but that doesn't feel like it's much effort on my part. Frankly I could take you or any other woman to a seemingly impressive fancy romantic restaurant any night of the week, but that wouldn't be a special date for you specifically


Toshiro (17:47): Not to mention you'll have just gone through exams, I don't want you having to travel over two hours here and back when it's been largely you travelling the whole time, and I can just as easily come to you


Toshiro (17:47): Like it's my turn at this point


Karin Kurosaki (18:11): That's a little unfair to yourself, the reason I come to you all the time is because I'm already in Tokyo


Toshiro (18:12): Yeah but you won't be on the 24th and you've been tired and stressed with exams and everything else so I'm coming to you, besides it works with what I've got in mind anyway


Karin Kurosaki (18:13): Alrighty then


Karin Kurosaki (18:13): I shall follow your lead on this


Karin Kurosaki (18:14): And you've definitely got my excitement up with this date apparently being tailor made for me and all :')


Toshiro (18:16): Of course


Karin Kurosaki (18:18): Man I'm so curious, give me a hint about what it includes?


Toshiro (18:19): Nope x


Karin Kurosaki (18:19): :(


Toshiro (18:20): I wanna see your face when you find out what we're doing


Karin Kurosaki (18:22): Oh so you've definitely got at least some part of it figured out then?


Toshiro (18:23): One half I'm sure on, the other I'm figuring out specifics


Karin Kurosaki (18:24): Ah ok


Karin Kurosaki (18:27): Ughhhhh it's killing me not knowing though


Toshiro (18:29): I've wanted to go on a proper date with you for months, you can wait five days


Karin Kurosaki (18:30): Ok when you put it like that then yeah, true :')


Karin Kurosaki (18:31): I've also wanted to go on a proper date with you for ages so sure, five days isn't much


Karin Kurosaki (18:31): But also I've wanted to date you FOR AGES and I still have to wait FIVE WHOLE DAYS :((((


Toshiro (18:33): You'd have to wait five whole days regardless, you have an exam remember?


Karin Kurosaki (18:35): Ugh I guess


Karin Kurosaki (18:38): You know since we've met in person I don't think we've ever gone more than two weeks without seeing each other? Let alone three and a half which is what it'll be when it's our date


Karin Kurosaki (18:38): And between your work and my studying we're not talking tons atm either


Karin Kurosaki (18:39): I'm feeling it is all I'm saying


Karin Kurosaki (18:40): Like don't get me wrong I am really excited for this date and I'm excited about it being a surprise and everything and I will 100% wait the five days


Karin Kurosaki (18:41): But now that I'm thinking about seeing you soon I've realised that I haven't seen you in forever and I miss you


Toshiro (18:44): Forever is less than a month now?


Toshiro (18:44): I do miss you too though


Karin Kurosaki (18:46): Apparently if it concerns being apart from you, then yes forever is less than a month


Toshiro (18:49): I don't think I expected you to be completely serious about that


Karin Kurosaki (18:50): Yeah well unfortunately for you once Kurosaki's fall in love we have a tendency to be all in


Toshiro (18:51): That's not even remotely unfortunate for me


Toshiro (18:52): I'm just a little surprised you said that, I know you're still processing the whole love thing and all


Karin Kurosaki (18:53): Ehhhh only kind of now tbh


Toshiro (18:53): Oh?


Karin Kurosaki (18:56): Well it turns out it's a lot easier to process something when it moves from uncertainty to definitely sure of. Like I'm in love with you, that's just a fact at this point, and you love me back which takes away most of any fear about it, it's literally just getting used to the idea now and like getting better at recognising when it's love I'm feeling


Karin Kurosaki (18:57): Plus funnily enough having things be settled and focusing on my exams means my brain hasn't been getting stuck in loops about it which also makes it easier


Karin Kurosaki (18:58): So I'm getting there I think


Karin Kurosaki (18:59): And I figure why the fuck not be honest? It hit me today that I haven't seen you in almost three weeks and suddenly I really miss you


Karin Kurosaki (19:00): Like part of me's legit so tempted to just jump on a train and come and see you :')


Toshiro (19:02): I love you


Toshiro (19:02): And I really miss you too, but you really should focus on studying


Toshiro (19:03): I distinctly remember you telling me that you struggled to work on the train, so if you did come to see me you'd lose over two hours worth of potential studying


Toshiro (19:03): Thinking about it though


Toshiro (19:04): I could come to you


Karin Kurosaki (19:04): Wait would you?


Toshiro (19:05): Yes


Toshiro (19:06): If I brought my laptop I could work on my stuff as you work on yours


Karin Kurosaki (19:08): I wanna say yes so bad


Karin Kurosaki (19:08): But if you were in front of me I really don't think I'd be focused on studying, even if it was a study date of sorts


Karin Kurosaki (19:09): So very regretfully I think I have to say no and be a responsible adult about the whole thing and wait until Saturday :(((((


Toshiro (19:10): That's fair tbh


Toshiro (19:10): I got caught up in the idea of seeing you but yeah I don't think I'd be very focused either


Karin Kurosaki (19:11): Yeah :')


Karin Kurosaki (19:12): And while we're on the focusing topic, I've been cooking and eating dinner for the past hour which was fine to message you during but I should be good and go back to work now so I have to love you and leave you


Toshiro (19:12): Ah alright


Toshiro (19:13): Study well xx


Karin Kurosaki (19:13): xx

 


 

Toshiro (15:45): How did the exam go?


Karin Kurosaki (15:57): I'M DONE


Karin Kurosaki (15:57): THE EVIL IS DEFEATED


Karin Kurosaki (15:57): I AM FREE


Karin Kurosaki (15:58): Also it went ok :') Felt like it went better than the last one anyway


Toshiro (16:11): Good, I'm glad


Karin Kurosaki (16:13): Same!


Karin Kurosaki (16:14): I have arrived back home and I intend to immediately watch dumb shit and let my brain finally melt in peace


Toshiro (16:16): Sounds good to me


Karin Kurosaki (16:29): Oh what should I be wearing on Saturday by the way, you never told me


Toshiro (16:32): That doesn't sound like your brain is peacefully melting yet


Toshiro (16:33): As for Saturday go for something comfortable that you can move around in, but would still look fine going out to eat


Karin Kurosaki (16:35): Regrettably no, I've been firing on all cylinders for too long I think, genuinely feels like I need to force a reboot or something


Karin Kurosaki (16:36): Like tv is not working because there tends to be plot and I can't be dealing with that right now it'll keep me engaged so I'm switching to youtube


Karin Kurosaki (16:36): And ok! I'll bear that in mind


Karin Kurosaki (16:37): I'm still meeting you at the station at 2pm?


Toshiro (16:44): Yep


Karin Kurosaki (16:45): Cool cool


Toshiro (16:57): I think I might manage to corner Matsumoto today


Karin Kurosaki (16:57): Oh?


Karin Kurosaki (16:58): Oh!!! Omg please I've gotta know if she knew the whole time and has been scheming

 

A few minutes later Karin was confused for a split-second when her phone rang, already reabsorbed into the video she was watching, until she noticed that it was Toshiro calling. She quickly paused the video and pulled her earphone out, answering the phone. “Hey.”


“Hey. So get this, she has been scheming, but not exactly in the way either of us thought.”


Karin could hear Rangiku in the background demanding to know what they thought she'd been up to, making her laugh. “So how exactly has she been scheming?”


“Turns out she did put two and two together and figure out that you know, you're your father's daughter and while she did think it was hilarious, it was largely inconsequential to what she ended up doing.”


“Which was?”


“Well once I'd changed your name in my phone to your actual name she saw it and knew you were safe, so then because she's the office gossip-”


“Oi!”


Toshiro ignored Rangiku. “She proceeded to tell Ukitake everything about how I'd suddenly been messaging someone new constantly and how she just knew we were made for each other and she needed to figure out how to nudge us together a little and see each other as potential partners.”


Karin immediately caught where Toshiro was going. “Wait.”


Toshiro's voice took an intense tone. “Yeah. Yeah. My boss knew the entire time we weren't dating, Ukitake and Matsumoto schemed together.” He ignored the shocked noises Karin reacted with, keeping going. “After they had that conversation, Matsumoto herself spread the gossip that maybe I had a girlfriend. Ukitake deliberately waited until a week later to start asking me about my said girlfriend, so I completely thought he'd heard it from the sudden rumours going around and you know, genuinely believed I had a girlfriend. Then to top it off, you know when you first came over to check Matsumoto's ankle?”


“Yeah?”


“She straight up texted him, all gleeful about it, that you were coming to the office, and my boss apparently decided he better make sure you knew that everyone, especially him, thought you were my girlfriend. He steamrolled you in that first conversation on purpose.”


Karin's mouth was hanging open for a moment. “Motherfucker.”


“Yeah.”


“I cannot fucking believe...”


“Right!?”


“Wait does the whole office know we weren't actually dating?”


“No, just Matsumoto and Ukitake.”


Karin shook her head at the whole thing. “I'm going to kill both of them.” Before she could say anything more, Karin could hear Rangiku interject loudly in the background.


“Wha- hey come on, you guys are together now right!? Hitsugaya said you're going on a date this Saturday! It all worked out! And do you really think you guys would've gotten together if we hadn't meddled a little bit?”


“We would've figured it out!”


“Karin says we- actually you know what I'm putting it on speaker.”


Karin took that as her cue to repeat what she said, Rangiku quickly disagreed. “Would you? Really though? We tried our best to get you guys thinking about the idea of dating each other and you still danced around each other for months!”


Karin rolled her eyes. “Rangiku I was thinking about the possibility of dating him before I even met him in person.”


“Yeah because didn't Toshiro complain about the whole office thinking you were his girlfriend weeks before that? Because we got the office talking about it? Did you think about dating him before he mentioned the office gossip?”


“I-” Karin faltered immediately. “Hm. Shit, I don't actually know.”


“See!”


Toshiro interrupted. “That doesn't give you the right to just interfere like that though, I'm sure we would've figured it out one way or another.”


Rangiku scoffed. “Yeah but why eventually date in two years when you could be dating now, like you are?”


Karin winced to herself. “Unfortunately I think she might have a point.”


“Do not get on her side about this.”


“Listen I know we would've managed it eventually and trust me I hate that both of them were scheming behind our backs like that, but...I have to admit, it probably did speed things up.”


Rangiku's voice rang out in victory. “Exactly! I just wanted to help you along that's all! I didn't put you guys on a new track or anything, I just accelerated it.”


Karin stayed quiet before giving up entirely.“...Ugh, I'm still mad! But you're probably right.”


Toshiro audibly sighed out at that. “I hate you both.”


Karin laughed instantly, unable to stop herself from teasing him. “No you don't, you love me.”


Toshiro sighed again but quickly responded, smile in his voice. “You're right, I love you.”


Karin grinned. “I love you too!”


Rangiku's squawk made Karin jump and dissolve into giggles. “Wait, oh my god Toshiro did you not tell her that part?”


Toshiro's tone was obviously amused. “No, where would the fun be in that?”


Rangiku was outraged. “How could you not tell me you guys said I love you to each other!? You guys...Really!? You love each other?”


Karin was smug. “Yep.”


“Oh my god!? I can't believe this.”


“You were the one who schemed behind our backs to try and get us together and now you can't believe we love each other?” Toshiro deadpanned.


“You tell me nothing! Last I knew you guys were flirting a lot and you obviously liked her and then she kissed you at the christmas party and then you guys were starting to date, that's the limit of my knowledge!”


“And thank god for that.”


Rangiku's tone turned a little desperate. “What no, come on, you've gotta give me all the details, how did that even happen!? Karin you'll tell me right? When did this happen? Who said I love you fir-”


Karin drew back in surprise when the line cut dead, seeing on the screen that Toshiro had ended the call. She quickly got a text through from him, saying that if didn't hang up he'd never get to leave the office that day, making Karin laugh. She sent him a reply while still giggling, before putting her earphones back in and going back to watching her video, happy as anything.

 


 

Rangiku Matsumoto (18:21): I'll bet good money they'll be engaged by this time next year


Ukitake (18:27): Who?


Rangiku Matsumoto (18:28): Hitsugaya and Karin!


Ukitake (18:31): They are very sweet and good together, but remember they have only just started dating


Rangiku Matsumoto (18:32): They're already saying I love you to each other


Ukitake (18:33): That's...quicker than I expected


Rangiku Matsumoto (18:34): Like I said, I'll bet good money they'll be engaged by this time next year


Ukitake (18:36): I think I disagree


Rangiku Matsumoto (18:36): Oh?


Ukitake (18:37): I think he'd wait for her to graduate first before proposing


Rangiku Matsumoto (18:39): So...you'll take the bet? *eyes emoji*


Ukitake (18:40): ...


Ukitake (18:40): You're on

Notes:

So! I decided to make this the last chapter of the main story because frankly, I only ever had the plot fully worked out to the point of the big confession and to try and keep up writing chapters at the pace of this fic would I think kind of ruin it tbh. I wanted to make sure it would end a nice point rather than being dragged out or anything. I don't think I could keep up with it and I think the story would go a lot less smooth than it has been. For this fic every meeting for Toshiro and Karin felt like a milestone whereas now they've had their big 'I love you' moment I don't think it would hold true in the future.

However! I very much do still have ideas for scenes that would be in the Wrong Number AU, which is why I've changed it so this fic is now part of a series! I'm undecided at the moment whether I'd do an ordered multi-chaptered fic of future scenes or whether I'll just write and post oneshots as and when they come to me, but either way it's likely to happen. There's at least four scenes that I've got in my head in detail that I want to write out :') It probably won't be for a little bit though, as I say I've gotta figure out how I want to post these and there's all sorts of real life stuff going on at the minute as well.

I wanna say thank you again for all the love this fic received, I literally never expected it :') To think this started off as a random idea over four years ago now! Thank you so much for all the comments, kudos, bookmarks, subscriptions, and last but certainly not least the fanart as well! (Which I DEFINITELY did not expect haha) Writing this fic has been a wonderful escape for me the past few years with the pandemic and other real life stuff, it's ended up meaning a lot to me. Thank you again and I really hope you enjoyed!! <3

Series this work belongs to: